4._o 7._o have_v a_o honourable_a esteem_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o kindness_n will_v be_v discover_v to_o you_o whatever_o hard_a thought_n arise_v or_o be_v subministre_v by_o the_o tempter_n they_o all_o proceed_v from_o our_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n some_o remainder_n whereof_o be_v in_o good_a man_n though_o they_o shall_v labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o have_v the_o same_o do_v away_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o many_o make_v a_o show_n of_o much_o love_n but_o if_o true_a and_o sincere_a it_o will_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o very_a nature_n thereof_o for_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o please_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n as_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n favour_n or_o goodwill_n of_o men._n we_o must_v be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n content_v to_o suffer_v shame_n reproach_n or_o any_o inconvenience_n for_o he_o we_o be_v to_o side_n with_o he_o against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o corruption_n therein_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o 26._o see_v exod._n 32._o 26._o reward_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o the_o seem_a disadvantage_n the_o other_o may_v bring_v on_o we_o all_o act_n and_o office_n of_o religion_n be_v pleasant_a and_o this_o keep_v in_o all_o obedience_n love_n be_v a_o constant_a principle_n always_o abide_v on_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o have_v a_o complacency_n therein_o and_o dictate_v at_o all_o time_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n who_o we_o love._n take_v good_a heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o that_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n else_o if_o you_o do_v in_o any_o wise_a go_v back_o josh_n 23._o 11_o 12._o imply_v that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o will_v do_v so_o this_o suggest_v that_o they_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o for_o god_n make_v they_o do_v every_o thing_n willing_o and_o cheerful_o carry_v they_o through_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o this_o life_n sweeten_v their_o enjoyment_n and_o for_o sickness_n pain_n loss_n affliction_n this_o give_v that_o patience_n and_o resignation_n that_o they_o be_v as_o none_o adversity_n for_o they_o can_v apply_v rom._n 8._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o prov._n 3._o 11_o 12._o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o good_a god_n above_o make_v every_o thing_n happy_a unto_o they_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v in_o my_o love_n john_n 15._o 9_o and_o he_o that_o love_v the_o son_n love_v the_o father_n also_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n be_v sing_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o neighbour_n of_o love_n to_o one_o neighbour_n fulfil_v it_o by_o that_o excellent_a and_o improve_a law_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n mat_n 5._o 43._o 44._o this_o seem_v a_o unreasonable_a command_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unbelieving_a for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v if_o thy_o enemy_n be_v hungry_a give_v he_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o if_o he_o be_v thirsty_a give_v he_o water_n to_o drink_v for_o thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n on_o his_o head_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reward_v thou_o prov._n 25._o 21_o 22._o thou_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n stop_v his_o further_a violence_n and_o malice_n in_o point_n of_o prudence_n it_o be_v better_a to_o bear_v a_o little_a evil_a then_o by_o resist_v receive_v great_a and_o trust_v to_o the_o recompense_n of_o god_n for_o have_v obey_v his_o command_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v common_a to_o man_n to_o manifest_v our_o faith_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o what_o be_v require_v mat._n 5._o 44_o 45_o 46._o the_o reason_n be_v add_v that_o you_o may_v be_v child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a god_n be_v provoke_v every_o day_n yet_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o patient_a he_o load_v man_n with_o benefit_n which_o they_o make_v occasion_n to_o sin_n yet_o more_o which_o he_o suffer_v to_o try_v if_o his_o goodness_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o if_o they_o offend_v yet_o worse_o their_o malice_n do_v only_o hurt_v themselves_o but_o he_o be_v high_o exalt_v and_o lose_v nothing_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v as_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o small_a and_o limit_a creature_n to_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o goodness_n and_o happiness_n be_v still_o the_o same_o for_o all_o the_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n commit_v and_o speak_v against_o 15._o jud._n 15._o he_o his_o obedient_a servant_n who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n a_o worm_n and_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o have_v and_o shall_v receive_v every_o thing_n from_o he_o be_v here_o in_o duty_n bind_v to_o imitate_v his_o maker_n and_o all_o through_o his_o gracious_a order_n can_v receive_v the_o least_o disadvantage_n by_o it_o by_o love_v enemy_n they_o become_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o or_o not_o iâ—_n the_o first_o than_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o to_o be_v better_a than_o revenge_n but_o suppose_v the_o worst_a they_o be_v still_o malicious_a and_o resolve_v to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o their_o power_n the_o whole_a in_o the_o end_n will_v fall_v on_o themselves_o and_o not_o on_o he_o will_v they_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o he_o false_o for_o christ_n sake_n his_o religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n they_o can_v torment_v he_o in_o this_o for_o he_o apply_v the_o blessing_n mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o promise_n psal_n 31._o 20._o he_o may_v be_v just_o sensible_a but_o do_v not_o lie_v under_o vexation_n and_o discomposure_n the_o light_a breath_n which_o send_v forth_o evil_a word_n can_v never_o make_v any_o wound_n in_o his_o soul_n who_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n say_n of_o one_o another_o signify_v nothing_o we_o be_v all_o to_o stand_v at_o god_n judgement_n seat_n and_o who_o have_v assure_v evidence_n of_o be_v approve_v detraction_n there_o do_v no_o harm_n but_o increase_v our_o reward_n that_o we_o can_v hearty_o forgive_v the_o author_n thereof_o will_v they_o do_v their_o utmost_a and_o persecute_v he_o to_o the_o death_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o saint_n yet_o after_o they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v they_o entitle_v he_o to_o a_o crown_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o such_o so_o when_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v he_o may_v well_o say_v with_o he_o who_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v when_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v he_o may_v with_o real_a charity_n and_o sincere_a affection_n cry_v out_o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o love_v enemy_n so_o it_o be_v to_o love_v friend_n this_o we_o do_v as_o man_n that_o as_o christian_n a_o new_a stone_n be_v lay_v and_o both_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o common_a pitch_n a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o john_n 13_o 34._o from_o whence_o the_o disciple_n that_o lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n make_v this_o necessary_a inference_n hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o to_o do_v the_o high_a act_n thereof_o that_o can_v be_v express_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o love._n the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o do_v live_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n give_v they_o be_v remarkable_a for_o this_o see_v how_o they_o love_v one_o another_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o heathen_n concern_v they_o who_o herein_o fulfil_v that_o say_v of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o john_n 3._o 35._o but_o we_o that_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n be_v
his_o day_n though_o with_o the_o utmost_a skill_n and_o dexterity_n he_o that_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o gather_v straw_n and_o leave_v none_o behind_o he_o will_v never_o pass_v for_o a_o wise_a man._n let_v the_o bundle_n be_v every_o day_n big_a yet_o if_o never_o so_o great_a it_o be_v all_o to_o a_o vain_a purpose_n the_o result_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o mankind_n bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o luke_n 12._o 33._o unto_o which_o he_o now_o call_v and_o invite_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o what_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o this_o which_o also_o be_v hurtful_a and_o disquiet_v it_o be_v better_a trust_v unto_o he_o then_o seek_v unto_o the_o creature_n his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v yea_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o comply_v withal_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 15._o chap._n x._o of_o anger_n wrath_n hatred_n malice_n envy_n before_o have_v be_v consider_v that_o inordinate_a love_n and_o desire_n after_o meat_n drink_v woman_n and_o money_n the_o several_a idol_n of_o this_o low_a world_n which_o draw_v after_o they_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o follower_n by_o hold_v forth_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o good_a and_o happiness_n but_o upon_o the_o strict_a and_o through_o inquiry_n every_o one_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o the_o man_n be_v cheat_v all_o the_o while_n he_o may_v stumble_v over_o among_z and_o within_o they_o all_o seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_o good_a who_o ever_o leave_v he_o and_o prosper_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v happy_a without_o he_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v light_n of_o noonday_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v under_o this_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n nothing_o be_v more_o miserable_a and_o yet_o nothing_o more_o proud_a than_o man_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o very_a heathen_a but_o we_o know_v whence_o to_o derive_v this_o accurse_a nature_n it_o come_v down_o from_o his_o forefather_n who_o will_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n gen._n 3._o 5._o the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o happiness_n we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o will_v be_v work_v it_o out_o of_o ourselves_o let_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n declare_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o mankind_n and_o ordain_v such_o for_o their_o good_a yet_o they_o will_v think_v otherwise_o and_o so_o despise_v his_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v such_o a_o iniquity_n as_o themselves_o shall_v find_v their_o own_o conceit_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v folly_n falsehood_n and_o disappointment_n and_o shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o abhor_v and_o confusion_n of_o face_n for_o evermore_o 24._o isa_n 66._o 24._o if_o that_o wherein_o they_o most_o trust_v deceive_v they_o much_o more_o will_v those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o place_v so_o great_a expectation_n if_o the_o principal_a faculty_n of_o soul_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n will_v not_o afford_v true_a and_o real_a contentment_n much_o less_o will_v the_o inferior_a passion_n which_o disjoint_v from_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o torment_n and_o make_v miserable_a when_o neither_o desire_n nor_o love_n with_o their_o several_a object_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o wicked_a man_n happy_a much_o less_o will_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o condemn_v and_o vex_v he_o his_o understanding_n do_v reprove_v his_o way_n the_o other_o passion_n do_v torture_n or_o discompose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o life_n he_o have_v rather_o have_v no_o soul_n at_o all_o but_o will_v become_v altogether_o flesh_n and_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o relish_v but_o nothing_o to_o embitter_v his_o delight_n this_o wish_n be_v impossible_a as_o it_o be_v mean_a and_o degenerous_a for_o he_o who_o fashion_v every_o part_n of_o we_o both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v likewise_o so_o ordain_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o obedience_n sanctify_a and_o make_v happy_a then_o as_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n so_o of_o punishment_n and_o to_o render_v miserable_a pain_n and_o sickness_n to_o the_o body_n or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o grief_n and_o indignation_n to_o the_o soul._n as_o hereafter_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a state_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n nor_o any_o stand_n still_o now_o between_o both_o so_o it_o be_v of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n if_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o promote_v the_o one_o be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o according_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o other_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o obedience_n unto_o happiness_n than_o it_o fall_v down_o into_o destruction_n and_o misery_n how_o we_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v throughout_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 2._o where_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v take_v in_o piece_n that_o he_o may_v be_v set_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v survey_v in_o the_o two_o first_o both_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v discover_v the_o affection_n be_v treat_v of_o as_o tend_v to_o good_a if_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god._n now_o it_o remain_v according_a to_o the_o propose_a method_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o evil_a and_o misery_n they_o occasion_n by_o be_v rule_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n of_o love_n as_o to_o its_o several_a object_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o last_o forego_v chapter_n when_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v lay_v open_a the_o one_o may_v be_v choose_v and_o the_o other_o avoid_v and_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o manifest_v unto_o man_n will_v god_n it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o better_a instrument_n but_o here_o it_o be_v endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o ability_n himself_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n the_o testimony_n that_o thou_o have_v command_v be_v exceed_o righteous_a and_o very_o faithful_a psal_n 119._o 68_o 137_o 138._o though_o he_o have_v the_o great_a sovereignty_n over_o creature_n and_o he_o may_v as_o some_o earthly_a potentate_n do_v by_o their_o vassal_n have_v exercise_v his_o authority_n over_o they_o by_o enjoin_v they_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o be_v for_o their_o good_a but_o only_o expose_v they_o to_o hardship_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o god_n be_v not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v ignorant_a proud_a and_o cruel_a for_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsic_a worth_n and_o excellency_n a_o real_a goodness_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o all_o thing_n our_o gracious_a lord_n require_v as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v baseness_n deformity_n and_o evil_n in_o forbid_a thing_n seek_v good_a and_o not_o evil_a that_o you_o may_v live_v hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a amos_n 5._o 14_o 15._o belove_a follow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 3_o joh._n 11._o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n we_o be_v require_v to_o put_v off_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n col._n 3._o 8._o hatred_n variance_n envy_n gal._n 5._o 20_o 21_o 26._o so_o certain_o there_o be_v evil_a in_o they_o and_o they_o hinder_v our_o happiness_n all_o anger_n be_v not_o sinful_a nor_o forbid_v but_o when_o without_o cause_n and_o immoderate_a either_o without_o provocation_n or_o upon_o little_a and_o trivial_a thing_n such_o a_o temper_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o storm_n arise_v there_o succeed_v a_o trouble_a sea_n the_o wave_n roar_v not_o much_o unlike_a be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o contempt_n affront_v or_o other_o cause_n have_v move_v he_o that_o which_o before_o be_v calm_a and_o smooth_a begin_v to_o rise_v and_o swell_v and_o violent_o beat_v upon_o the_o bank_n the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n may_v be_v discern_v when_o the_o eye_n shall_v roll_n up_o and_o down_o like_a spark_n of_o fire_n among_o the_o stubble_n the_o form_n of_o his_o visage_n change_v multitude_n of_o word_n do_v press_v at_o the_o door_n of_o 19_o dan._n 3._o 19_o the_o mouth_n that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o get_v forth_o but_o stammer_n and_o confuse_a noise_n the_o hand_n be_v with_o difficulty_n
burn_v by_o a_o mere_a persuasion_n only_o then_o also_o man_n may_v escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n by_o only_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o argue_v there_o be_v no_o god_n because_o the_o foâ—l_n have_v say_v so_o in_o his_o heart_n psal_n 14._o 1._o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o it_o will_v be_v for_o one_o to_o pretend_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o shut_v his_o eye_n let_v they_o think_v he_o be_v not_o or_o he_o sleep_v do_v not_o concern_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n yet_o himself_o have_v say_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exod._n 3._o 14._o and_o declare_v himself_o in_o that_o magnificent_a manner_n deut._n 32._o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o so_o let_v all_o the_o world_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o signify_v not_o the_o word_n he_o have_v speak_v shall_v stand_v and_o he_o will_v do_v according_a to_o it_o let_v all_o mankind_n dispute_v or_o think_v what_o they_o will._n if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o must_v perish_v in_o their_o unbelief_n if_o they_o do_v that_o but_o will_v not_o give_v heed_n to_o obey_v the_o truth_n thereof_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v punish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n both_o these_o be_v folly_n so_o great_a that_o there_o want_v a_o name_n to_o express_v they_o yet_o this_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a for_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n such_o forcible_a argument_n to_o obedience_n that_o who_o believe_v must_v be_v as_o absolute_a a_o fool_n or_o madman_n if_o they_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o who_o refuse_v a_o great_a estate_n when_o offer_v or_o run_v himself_o into_o a_o fire_n when_o he_o may_v pass_v by_o and_o avoid_v it_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o say_v our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o may_v prevent_v the_o whisper_a of_o court-chaplain_n that_o christ_n give_v no_o command_n to_o king_n if_o they_o be_v not_o creature_n they_o have_v a_o immunity_n from_o god_n law_n otherwise_o not_o when_o only_o in_o judah_n god_n be_v know_v he_o expect_v obedience_n from_o the_o king_n thereof_o all_o one_o as_o from_o the_o people_n yea_o rather_o more_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v particular_a notice_n who_o serve_v he_o and_o who_o do_v not_o with_o account_n of_o those_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n they_o receive_v according_o as_o every_o one_o know_v who_o do_v read_v the_o old_a testament_n but_o now_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v to_o which_o belong_v that_o prophesy_n king_n shall_v be_v her_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n her_o nurse_n mother_n it_o be_v some_o considerable_a time_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n before_o any_o king_n or_o emperor_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o even_o now_o it_o be_v only_o so_o of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n deface_v with_o much_o corruption_n wickedness_n and_o ignorance_n so_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o further_a and_o universal_a fulfil_n of_o isa_n 60_o 3._o 11._o psal_n 72_o 11._o psal_n 102._o 15_o 22._o rev._n 11._o 15._o and_o chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 24_o 26._o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n immortal_a invisible_a and_o only_a wise_a god_n if_o they_o be_v so_o â—reely_o he_o accept_v thereof_o but_o if_o they_o will_v reign_v whole_o themselves_o and_o not_o let_v he_o reign_v over_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v the_o god_n in_o whâ—sâ—_n hand_n their_o breath_n be_v dan._n 5._o 23._o he_o will_v account_v with_o they_o when_o that_o be_v take_v away_o and_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v strong_a they_o be_v potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o of_o the_o large_a size_n yet_o between_o they_o and_o their_o maker_n be_v but_o alike_o difference_n be_v infinite_a in_o both_o as_o between_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o and_o the_o mean_a man._n they_o come_v here_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o other_o they_o also_o be_v design_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n though_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n they_o be_v make_v to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o law_n both_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o their_o private_a capacity_n as_o man_n and_o to_o the_o public_a of_o king_n as_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o god_n psal_n 97._o 9_o happy_a be_v he_o who_o do_v comply_v with_o this_o will_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o have_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n and_o his_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o do_v not_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o leave_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prolong_v his_o day_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o and_o his_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n deut._n 17._o 19_o 20._o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o dominion_n that_o end_v he_o may_v be_v receive_v up_o into_o god_n kingdom_n above_o for_o this_o promise_n be_v come_v in_o under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v the_o other_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o obscure_v that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o mention_v under_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o great_a the_o like_a promise_n remain_v still_o annex_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n ephes_n 6._o 2_o 3._o and_o here_o be_v the_o alike_a reason_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v according_a to_o god_n establishment_n of_o thing_n tend_v towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v of_o the_o threaten_n which_o come_v on_o by_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n but_o further_a god_n special_a providence_n be_v over_o his_o own_o people_n and_o more_o particular_o over_o his_o anoint_v it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v salvation_n unto_o king_n psal_n 144._o 10._o not_o that_o all_o good_a king_n have_v always_o temporal_a deliverance_n for_o there_o be_v the_o example_n of_o josiah_n who_o have_v that_o excellent_a character_n 2_o king_n 23._o 25._o the_o reason_n of_o who_o untimely_a death_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v if_o god_n do_v sometime_o let_v the_o righteous_a fall_n his_o way_n be_v justice_n and_o goodness_n it_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o for_o it_o will_v be_v abundant_o make_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n but_o jehosaphat_n seek_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o the_o do_n of_o israel_n therefore_o the_o lord_n establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o judah_n bring_v to_o jehosaphat_n present_v and_o he_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n 2_o chron._n 17._o 4_o 5._o something_o may_v be_v hence_o gather_v for_o god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o act_v 10._o 34_o 35._o let_v the_o king_n be_v assure_v that_o if_o he_o cleave_v unto_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n and_o put_v away_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n he_o shall_v have_v temporal_a or_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o most_o common_o this_o most_o certain_o but_o rather_o both_o it_o be_v so_o well_o please_v unto_o god_n when_o those_o obey_v he_o who_o he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o high_a room_n on_o earth_n that_o he_o reward_v they_o here_o and_o hereafter_o to_o rule_v according_a to_o god_n commandment_n be_v the_o most_o safe_a way_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o royal_a seat_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o mercy_n shall_v the_o throne_n be_v establish_v and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n judge_v and_o seek_v judgement_n and_o haste_v righteousness_n isa_n 16._o 5._o do_v not_o thy_o father_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o then_o it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o be_v judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a than_o it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 22._o 16._o every_o one_o that_o have_v but_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o humanity_n must_v love_v honour_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o these_o will_v be_v such_o a_o safeguard_n to_o his_o person_n that_o those_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n who_o no_o goodness_n can_v overcome_v will_v be_v force_v to_o lick_v the_o dust_n for_o a_o good_a
commit_v the_o same_o offence_n why_o will_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v to_o come_v out_o of_o such_o a_o way_n to_o draw_v off_o from_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n when_o israel_n see_v the_o egyptian_n dead_a on_o the_o seashore_n the_o people_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n exod._n 14._o 30_o 31._o and_o have_v you_o not_o know_v some_o who_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v drown_v in_o a_o flood_n of_o drink_n who_o have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o the_o dropsy_n and_o other_o disease_n and_o several_a way_n have_v come_v to_o a_o untimely_a fearful_a end_n and_o will_v you_o not_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n his_o son_n and_o apostle_n who_o make_v mention_v of_o worse_a thing_n to_o come_v hereafter_o than_o what_o we_o see_v common_o happen_v how_o oft_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a put_v out_o and_o how_o oft_o come_v their_o destruction_n upon_o they_o god_n distribute_v sorrow_n in_o his_o anger_n job_n 21._o 17._o how_o many_o have_v we_o hear_v to_o have_v kill_v themselves_o with_o brandy_n who_o have_v burn_v up_o their_o own_o vital_a spirit_n with_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o liquor_n and_o by_o innumerable_a accident_n have_v be_v hasty_o cut_v off_o and_o all_o occasion_v through_o intemperance_n job_n call_v it_o their_o destruction_n for_o themselves_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o god_n displease_v with_o man_n do_n after_o this_o manner_n some_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v this_o be_v too_o home_o but_o it_o be_v too_o trueby_o sad_a and_o daily_a experience_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o henceforward_o may_v take_v care_n to_o themselves_o example_n shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o in_o this_o generation_n also_o where_o drunkenness_n do_v abound_v and_o the_o man_n be_v settle_v on_o their_o lees_n zeph._n 1._o 12._o if_o any_o have_v a_o real_a love_n and_o compassion_n for_o mankind_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o he_o do_v use_v the_o most_o plain_a and_o obvious_a expression_n to_o prevent_v those_o evil_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o folly._n any_o word_n be_v more_o tolerable_a then_o to_o suffer_v the_o thing_n itself_o several_n will_v find_v fault_n with_o this_o way_n of_o write_v use_v in_o this_o chapter_n especial_o but_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o consider_v likewise_o how_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n run_v exact_o according_a to_o those_o time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o pen_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o after_o age_n if_o other_o think_v that_o here_o it_o 42._o psal_n 119._o 42._o have_v be_v vary_v from_o when_o those_o common_a say_n and_o excuse_n be_v insert_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o there_o it_o be_v say_v answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o full_o least_n he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o 5_o prov._n 26._o 5_o own_o conceit_n it_o have_v be_v endeavour_v to_o convince_v they_o in_o their_o own_o way_n of_o argue_v for_o why_o shall_v wickedness_n brave_v it_o out_o and_o pass_v uncontradict_v we_o have_v assurance_n that_o one_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v all_o iniquity_n shall_v stop_v her_o mouth_n psal_n 107._o 42._o the_o mean_n to_o accomplish_v which_o be_v to_o take_v off_o that_o colour_n and_o varnish_v of_o reason_n to_o discover_v that_o plausible_a show_n of_o wit_n with_o which_o man_n countenance_v their_o sin._n for_o he_o flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o sight_n until_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v hateful_a psal_n 36._o 2._o which_o have_v be_v here_o somewhat_o manifest_v according_a to_o the_o ability_n god_n have_v give_v let_v the_o mad_a and_o frantic_a world_n pause_v for_o a_o while_n why_o you_o may_v continue_v man_n still_o and_o yet_o go_v in_o another_o way_n you_o may_v still_o retain_v the_o same_o affection_n and_o desire_n and_o have_v they_o at_o present_a in_o a_o good_a manner_n content_v however_o you_o may_v refrain_v for_o a_o little_a while_n from_o the_o full_a gratification_n of_o they_o you_o be_v now_o all_o for_o good_a drink_n the_o prescribe_a measure_n be_v now_o much_o better_a than_o excess_n but_o for_o further_a encouragement_n our_o lord_n say_v just_a before_o his_o passion_n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 14._o 25._o and_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n make_v unto_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v isa_n 25._o 6_o indeed_o such_o gross_a and_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o heaven_n as_o result_v from_o eat_v and_o drink_v even_o here_o it_o be_v say_v well_o refine_v but_o undoubted_o other_o will_v be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n which_o shall_v more_o refresh_v then_o these_o do_v now_o according_a to_o what_o another_o prophet_n say_v their_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v as_o through_o wine_n their_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n zech._n 10._o 7._o it_o shall_v give_v we_o alike_o satisfaction_n as_o wine_n do_v now_o but_o as_o much_o great_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n as_o the_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a god_n in_o who_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v do_v exceed_v that_o little_a and_o empty_a delight_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v have_v from_o the_o creature_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o exhort_v to_o his_o obedience_n by_o promise_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o now_o eager_o desire_v after_o who_o be_v all_o for_o pleasant_a drink_n have_v the_o very_a same_o invitation_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o the_o drunkard_n will_v leave_v off_o his_o sinful_a course_n he_o shall_v find_v more_o content_a and_o less_o inconveniency_n moreover_o exceed_o great_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o use_v to_o it_o that_o he_o can_v indeed_o a_o wicked_a habit_n be_v not_o quick_o or_o easy_o shake_v off_o it_o creep_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o will_v stick_v close_o but_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v perish_v twice_o assert_v luke_n 13._o and_o that_o be_v a_o through_o change_n of_o mind_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n if_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o drunkenness_n let_v he_o ask_v pardon_n for_o it_o and_o be_v so_o no_o more_o seek_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o this_o or_o any_o sin._n the_o man_n must_v be_v sure_a sincere_o to_o labour_v together_o therewith_o and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sottishness_n the_o same_o way_n he_o get_v it_o let_v he_o daily_o deny_v himself_o somewhat_o and_o abridge_v a_o little_a of_o his_o wont_a measure_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v at_o length_n free_a from_o it_o it_o be_v common_o plead_v by_o he_o who_o lie_v under_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v forsake_v it_o so_o he_o flatter_v and_o beguile_v his_o own_o soul_n that_o either_o god_n will_v not_o require_v he_o to_o do_v a_o impossible_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v excuse_v or_o he_o be_v a_o hard_a master_n to_o shut_v a_o man_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o hell_n for_o a_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o help_v but_o o_o wicked_a servant_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o to_o keep_v thy_o own_o wickedness_n accuse_v god_n foolish_o and_o false_o for_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v upon_o man_n more_o than_o right_a that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o god_n job_n 34._o 23._o repent_v if_o peradventure_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v consider_v serious_o thou_o alone_o haste_v wilful_o bring_v thyself_o under_o the_o power_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin._n by_o former_a harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o not_o hear_v god_n voice_n when_o thou_o have_v more_o strength_n and_o sin_n less_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o thou_o can_v more_v easy_o have_v not_o do_v then_o do_v it_o after_o thou_o can_v refrain_v with_o a_o small_a irksomeness_n till_o sin_n at_o length_n begin_v to_o prevail_v through_o thy_o own_o neglect_n to_o resist_v and_o willingness_n to_o entertain_v it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o part_v with_o thou_o conclude_v impossible_a no_o habit_n however_o long_o in_o contract_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v remove_v it_o may_v be_v
to_o we_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o put_v we_o in_o fear_n that_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n psal_n 9_o 20._o when_o we_o be_v lift_v up_o this_o depress_v we_o low_o again_o we_o be_v swell_v with_o pride_n but_o contract_v with_o fear_n that_o be_v big_a and_o stately_a this_o shrink_v into_o its_o due_a posture_n that_o strut_v and_o think_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v this_o remind_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o injury_n and_o fall_v what_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n will_v man_n be_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o allay_v the_o proud_a humour_n whither_o will_v he_o be_v carry_v when_o every_o little_a thing_n do_v puff_n he_o up_o as_o it_o do_v a_o bubble_n if_o there_o be_v not_o to_o pull_v down_o a_o small_a conceit_n of_o happiness_n transport_v he_o beyond_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v requisite_a a_o sense_n of_o that_o misery_n within_o he_o and_o he_o be_v further_a liable_a unto_o shall_v humble_v and_o reduce_v he_o into_o right_a frame_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o cheat_v and_o exalt_v with_o a_o lie_n but_o be_v true_o inform_v of_o his_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n let_v he_o not_o imagine_v he_o be_v come_v only_o to_o swagger_v here_o or_o think_v himself_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o creation_n our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o psal_n 12._o 4._o for_o assure_o there_o be_v one_o great_a than_o he_o who_o make_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o power_n thus_o to_o domineer_v must_v be_v more_o great_a and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v infinite_o above_o we_o and_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_n as_o he_o make_v so_o he_o can_v dash_v in_o piece_n he_o have_v fashion_v we_o subject_a to_o frailty_n and_o consumption_n within_o to_o hurt_a and_o casualty_n without_o he_o do_v good_a so_o likewise_o he_o can_v punish_v he_o be_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v indeed_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o fear_n in_o the_o world_n though_o man_n will_v fain_o stifle_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v order_v to_o be_v convey_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o own_o fear_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o who_o they_o do_v fear_n what_o malicious_a stubbornness_n be_v this_o what_o absurd_a folly_n beside_o natural_a awe_n and_o reverence_n 1._o rom._n 1._o they_o do_v dread_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o transgression_n and_o they_o will_v sin_v yet_o more_o by_o not_o own_v he_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v out_o what_o they_o can_v hardly_o conceal_v they_o will_v shut_v he_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o be_v in_o every_o part_n and_o visible_a in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v discover_v he_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o know_v he_o the_o desire_n and_o will_v to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o every_o affection_n do_v somewhat_o manifest_v he_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o people_n tremble_v psal_n 99_o 1._o some_o foolish_o disdain_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o who_o ignorant_o will_v have_v be_v free_v from_o what_o be_v their_o great_a honour_n and_o good_a have_v hence_o attempt_v at_o the_o very_a foundation_n but_o by_o so_o do_v they_o only_o â—urt_v themselves_o and_o provoke_v he_o yet_o more_o god_n be_v above_o and_o have_v power_n over_o man_n they_o can_v neither_o make_v he_o nor_o themselves_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o his_o dominion_n neither_o let_v the_o worldly_a wise_a man_n think_v themselves_o secure_a because_o they_o will_v drive_v the_o sense_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n out_o from_o within_o they_o but_o he_o remember_v their_o despise_n and_o negligence_n of_o he_o they_o do_v only_o for_o a_o little_a time_n put_v off_o their_o fear_n and_o doubt_n which_o will_v return_v sad_o upon_o themselves_o when_o past_o remedy_n i_o also_o will_v choose_v their_o delusion_n and_o will_v bring_v their_o fear_n upon_o they_o because_o when_o i_o call_v none_o do_v answer_n when_o i_o speak_v they_o do_v not_o hear_v isa_n 66._o 4._o in_o this_o short_a and_o vain_a life_n man_n may_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o harden_v themselves_o against_o he_o but_o from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o fear_v he_o when_o fear_n will_v do_v no_o good_a their_o soul_n will_v leap_v out_o nothing_o but_o fright_v and_o consternation_n and_o their_o torment_a passion_n will_v be_v stretch_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o temporal_a evil_n the_o fear_n be_v often_o great_a but_o it_o be_v contrary_a as_o to_o eternal_a who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n even_o according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n psal_n 90._o 11._o and_o however_o some_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o great_a yet_o they_o do_v the_o less_o if_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o thing_n beside_o which_o have_v the_o least_o power_n to_o do_v hurt_v let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v they_o do_v secret_o but_o unwilling_o dread_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o universal_a practice_n among_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n to_o hear_v or_o think_v as_o little_a of_o he_o as_o may_v be_v for_o they_o be_v uneasy_a and_o disturb_v every_o time_n they_o hear_v he_o name_v unless_o by_o way_n of_o customary_a oath_n and_o provocation_n which_o be_v one_o reason_n that_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o rash_a swear_v and_o take_v god_n name_v in_o vain_a so_o much_o in_o use_n upon_o frivolous_a matter_n and_o idle_a expression_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v make_v so_o familiar_a and_o common_a as_o take_v off_o from_o that_o inward_a tremble_a they_o have_v at_o the_o least_o serious_a thought_n of_o he_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o three_o commandment_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v therefore_o give_v that_o this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 28._o 58._o shall_v not_o be_v make_v vile_a and_o cheap_a for_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o reverence_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o silly_a device_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o thus_o they_o sin_v yet_o more_o and_o by_o only_o stifle_v the_o sense_n they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o increase_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fear_n so_o it_o be_v likewise_o of_o their_o talk_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o drunken_a fit_n which_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o a_o merry_a fashion_n but_o be_v abominable_a and_o provoke_v and_o be_v because_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o sober_a thought_n thereof_o if_o one_o be_v to_o unravel_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n how_o much_o folly_n and_o contradiction_n will_v he_o find_v therein_o but_o for_o all_o man_n do_v they_o will_v never_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o almighty_a nor_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o too_o cunning_a for_o the_o alwise_a god._n how_o much_o better_a have_v they_o submit_v and_o confess_v unto_o god_n thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v psal_n 76._o 7._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n isa_n 8._o 13_o 14._o they_o must_v necessary_o and_o also_o do_v fear_v somewhat_o and_o on_o who_o shall_v it_o be_v place_v but_o who_o be_v most_o worthy_a thereof_o with_o god_n be_v terrible_a majesty_n touch_v the_o almighty_a we_o can_v find_v he_o out_o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o plenty_n of_o justice_n he_o will_v not_o afflict_v man_n do_v therefore_o fear_v he_o job_n 37._o 22_o 23_o 24._o take_v god_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a or_o merciful_a he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29._o and_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n for_o the_o stout_a heart_n to_o run_v from_o that_o yea_o he_o do_v and_o if_o some_o out_o of_o damn_a pride_n may_v pretend_v to_o slight_v this_o think_v it_o cowardly_a to_o fear_v invisible_a power_n yet_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n will_v come_v upon_o themselves_o and_o he_o that_o be_v courageous_a among_o the_o mighty_a shall_v flee_v away_o naked_a in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n amos_n 2._o 16._o zeph._n 1._o 14._o his_o power_n and_o indignation_n will_v command_v fear_n from_o the_o great_a of_o his_o enemy_n so_o his_o majesty_n and_o goodness_n do_v require_v reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n from_o all_o his_o servant_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o do_v it_o appertain_v forasmuch_o as_o among_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o
force_v and_o it_o be_v expect_v what_o they_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n consider_v which_o they_o have_v assistance_n sufficient_a to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o establish_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o orderly_a way_n what_o pertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v their_o rule_n and_o their_o appoint_a mean_n and_o his_o blessing_n do_v always_o accompany_v they_o he_o do_v not_o work_v miracle_n where_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o way_n he_o have_v already_o show_v to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n luke_n 1._o 17._o he_o give_v his_o word_n spirit_n and_o minister_n by_o the_o help_n of_o they_o and_o put_v forth_o the_o strength_n god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v accomplish_v as_o the_o great_a superintendent_a in_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n have_v leave_v they_o to_o go_v in_o their_o course_n so_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o have_v ordain_v alike_o method_n to_o spring_v forth_o and_o increase_v by_o appoint_a mean_n the_o great_a and_o only_a business_n which_o have_v pass_v between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v concern_v their_o obedience_n in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o salvation_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therein_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o very_a first_o creation_n of_o they_o a_o most_o wise_a contrivance_n of_o thing_n on_o god_n part_n but_o the_o utmost_a folly_n give_v back_o and_o rebellion_n on_o we_o have_v we_o consent_v and_o for_o we_o perform_v what_o we_o may_v have_v do_v there_o have_v be_v no_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o which_o our_o iniquity_n have_v now_o make_v wilful_a ignorance_n and_o sloth_n have_v occasion_v this_o evil_a by_o not_o improve_n the_o talon_n but_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o napkin_n will_v any_o one_o act_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n give_v he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o way_n show_v he_o shall_v never_o miscarry_v christ_n have_v make_v up_o for_o adam_n transgression_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o helper_n we_o may_v do_v the_o thing_n well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n if_o ourselves_o will_v sincere_o set_v to_o do_v they_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o try_v our_o obedience_n by_o more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v he_o give_v aid_n and_o offer_v more_o if_o we_o will_v but_o seek_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o do_v any_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o why_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v but_o his_o real_a work_n together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o mean_n it_o be_v astonish_v to_o consider_v that_o see_v god_n have_v give_v all_o those_o great_a and_o powerful_a argument_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o his_o duty_n and_o then_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n have_v a_o tendency_n towards_o it_o yet_o so_o few_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o a_o right_a sense_n and_o universal_a practice_n of_o religion_n but_o satan_n try_v all_o way_n to_o drive_v they_o off_o and_o then_o be_v their_o own_o aversation_n through_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o hear_v again_o if_o they_o will_v consult_v his_o word_n they_o will_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o device_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o may_v be_v render_v ineffectual_a and_o then_o by_o strive_v contrary_a and_o give_a diligence_n that_o aversation_n will_v by_o degree_n wear_v of_o there_o be_v sufficient_a do_v that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o life_n it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v mat._n 18._o 14._o some_o do_v needless_o inquire_v concern_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v our_o lord_n luke_n 13._o 23_o 24._o he_o give_v no_o direct_a answer_n to_o it_o but_o command_v to_o take_v care_n for_o themselves_o and_o if_o every_o one_o do_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n to_o ask_v such_o a_o question_n this_o be_v certain_a every_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v perform_v those_o condition_n to_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v each_o single_a person_n may_v obey_v god_n keep_v the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o patient_o continue_v in_o welldoing_a the_o scripture_n observe_v the_o irreligion_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o â—_o gal._n 3._o â—_o those_o generation_n when_o it_o be_v pen_v and_o foresee_v how_o it_o will_v be_v in_o follow_v age_n speak_v in_o that_o wise_a as_o it_o do_v but_o yet_o the_o same_o word_n say_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_n before_o thou_o psal_n 22._o 27._o which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o the_o other_o have_v be_v and_o be_v every_o one_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o this_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o to_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v to_o examine_v further_a evidence_n of_o it_o and_o faith_n come_v by_o these_o thing_n and_o â—e_n will_v believe_v he_o may_v again_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o then_o he_o will_v do_v for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o never_o any_o one_o can_v see_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o and_o then_o reject_v it_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o know_v what_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o obedience_n unto_o god_n himself_o will_v not_o refuse_v it_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o dare_v not_o consider_v of_o the_o argument_n which_o enforce_v the_o same_o for_o than_o he_o will_v be_v convert_v and_o heal_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n the_o subtle_a enemy_n labour_v so_o much_o to_o hinder_v from_o that_o whereas_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o most_o natural_a state_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v endue_v but_o with_o common_a wisdom_n he_o shall_v not_o present_o set_v that_o at_o naught_o which_o in_o this_o carry_v so_o much_o of_o its_o divinity_n and_o truth_n and_o he_o shall_v suspect_v his_o own_o course_n because_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v distrust_v those_o excuse_n and_o pretence_n for_o reason_n he_o have_v none_o for_o his_o wickedness_n in_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o in_o the_o least_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o contrary_a way_n man_n can_v never_o go_v on_o as_o now_o they_o do_v unless_o worse_o than_o the_o deaf_a adder_n they_o stop_v the_o ear_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o they_o act_n common_o by_o slight_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n as_o for_o those_o of_o this_o world_n they_o suffer_v to_o sink_v deep_a and_o lie_n at_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o for_o heavenly_a they_o either_o shut_v they_o quite_o out_o or_o they_o lie_v scatter_v at_o the_o top_n and_o have_v no_o deepness_n of_o earth_n and_o no_o root_n mat._n 13._o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o thing_n be_v do_v altogether_o in_o a_o hurry_n but_o general_o people_n act_v what_o they_o think_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o very_a heart_n there_o be_v a_o approbation_n of_o they_o they_o may_v outward_o commend_v another_o kind_n but_o then_o they_o have_v within_o they_o a_o secret_a reserve_n and_o give_v preference_n to_o what_o they_o do_v or_o else_o hope_v to_o escape_v the_o danger_n the_o great_a controversy_n in_o the_o world_n be_v whether_o man_n shall_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n whether_o they_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n or_o be_v master_n of_o their_o own_o action_n none_o will_v deny_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v nor_o can_v they_o gainsay_v against_o his_o law_n which_o be_v good_a just_a and_o reasonable_a this_o be_v allow_v of_o even_o by_o the_o transgressor_n but_o then_o for_o follow_v his_o own_o course_n he_o have_v some_o fancy_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a within_o himself_o and_o be_v at_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o with_o he_o do_v weigh_v down_o those_o general_a consideration_n the_o present_a pleasure_n profit_n or_o conveniency_n or_o think_v to_o repent_v and_o avoid_v god_n indignation_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o thought_n which_o the_o tempter_n do_v suggest_v and_o his_o own_o heart_n do_v receive_v and_o improve_v to_o the_o utmost_a advantage_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o
else_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o lust_n nor_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o those_o who_o have_v they_o for_o their-master_n as_o all_o have_v one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o his_o stupidity_n and_o narrowness_n of_o mind_n in_o not_o care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n will_v the_o man_n here_o of_o join_v lssue_n upon_o this_o point_n and_o try_v who_o soul_n be_v most_o enlarge_v and_o have_v the_o more_o noble_a desire_n the_o one_o seek_v for_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o eternity_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o most_o perfect_a exceed_v and_o endure_v happiness_n yea_o every_o thing_n so_o vast_a and_o wonderful_a that_o the_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n return_v they_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v easy_o beat_v back_o again_o for_o we_o may_v well_o judge_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o which_o be_v see_v how_o we_o shall_v come_v at_o they_o we_o may_v thus_o know_v the_o same_o power_n who_o send_v we_o hither_o will_v convey_v we_o up_o and_o also_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a soul_n free_v from_o sin_n and_o earth-iiness_a have_v such_o aspire_n and_o flying_n up_o that_o she_o will_v even_o now_o break_v out_o unless_o keep_v in_o by_o these_o chain_n of_o flesh_n but_o when_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v and_o they_o fall_v off_o than_o she_o immediate_o 7._o act_n 12._o 7._o ascend_v towards_o those_o high_a and_o bless_a mansion_n be_v this_o press_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o exalt_v up_o to_o heaven_n who_o now_o willing_o fall_v down_o that_o they_o may_v rise_v up_o again_o humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o jam._n 4._o 10._o they_o choose_v to_o be_v despise_v in_o honour_v of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v honour_v they_o humility_n be_v a_o great_a help_n in_o the_o several_a act_n of_o obedience_n and_o enable_v to_o resist_v temptation_n it_o renounce_v little_a and_o present_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o future_a which_o be_v so_o exceed_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o utter_v who_o go_v in_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v that_o eternal_a and_o not_o far_o distant_a happiness_n they_o have_v some_o likewise_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n say_v our_o forerunner_n the_o great_a example_n of_o humility_n take_v my_o yâ—ke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meck_n and_o lowly_a of_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n mat._n 11._o 29._o that_o give_v peace_n and_o quietness_n contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n moderate_v our_o desire_n as_o to_o temporal_a thing_n the_o humble_a person_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v every_o thing_n he_o have_v and_o be_v far_o from_o glory_v as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o so_o likewise_o from_o murmur_a if_o not_o give_v for_o he_o can_v withhold_v his_o hand_n and_o who_o may_v find_v fault_n there_o be_v not_o so_o very_a much_o god_n have_v be_v please_v thus_o to_o order_v it_o for_o wise_a and_o good_a end_n in_o those_o blessing_n of_o his_o left_a hand_n sufficient_a indeed_o to_o excite_v our_o thankfulness_n but_o not_o to_o place_v our_o happiness_n in_o so_o neither_o to_o fret_v or_o make_v ourselves_o miserable_a for_o want_n of_o they_o a_o lowly_a frame_n of_o mind_n bring_v good_a and_o comfort_n in_o every_o state_n or_o condition_n and_o hinder_v from_o all_o that_o vexation_n which_o be_v occasion_v through_o pride_n the_o patient_n in_o spirit_n be_v better_a than_o the_o proud_a in_o spirit_n eccles_n 7._o 8._o when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o that_o happiness_n which_o come_v pride_n of_o pride_n from_o god_n only_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o build_v up_o one_o to_o himself_o to_o advance_v and_o become_v as_o great_a as_o he_o can_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o this_o either_o in_o the_o improvement_n of_o what_o he_o have_v already_o or_o look_v out_o and_o labour_v after_o more_o there_o be_v a_o consciousness_n of_o his_o imperfection_n by_o nature_n how_o small_a and_o of_o no_o reputation_n how_o mean_a and_o poor_a a_o be_v he_o be_v and_o a_o secret_a vexation_n thereat_o whereupon_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o redress_v this_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n and_o indeed_o if_o he_o will_v go_v in_o god_n way_n he_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v herein_o for_o he_o make_v we_o so_o low_a in_o order_n to_o exaltation_n that_o by_o comply_v with_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n by_o follow_v of_o he_o we_o shall_v ascend_v high_a but_o alas_o we_o for_o sake_n he_o and_o will_v go_v in_o our_o own_o way_n according_a to_o our_o own_o thought_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o mistake_n 6._o psal_n 73_o 5_o 6._o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o present_a and_o visible_a increase_n in_o the_o one_o whilst_o there_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o other_o but_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o those_o who_o do_v their_o religious_a duty_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o men._n very_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n mat._n 6._o 2._o so_o it_o hold_v true_a of_o all_o sin_n lust_n stubbornness_n and_o humour_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o pride_n it_o have_v the_o present_a conveniency_n and_o propose_v good_a only_o but_o no_o more_o as_o here_o get_v honour_n and_o prevent_a contempt_n or_o such_o like_a now_o if_o these_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o so_o much_o as_o the_o probable_a good_a of_o the_o other_o way_n a_o wise_a man_n know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o choose_v we_o be_v assure_v what_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o pride_n or_o worldly_a greatness_n in_o man_n or_o thing_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o angel_n saint_n or_o those_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n this_o will_v manifest_v who_o set_v before_o he_o the_o more_o honourable_a end_n i_o have_v often_o admire_v what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n psal_n 10._o 4._o when_o it_o be_v verify_v by_o experience_n at_o this_o day_n religion_n be_v a_o little_a contemptible_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o mind_n that_o but_o some_o fancy_n themselves_o above_o it_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v but_o so_o much_o wit_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o make_v a_o inference_n they_o may_v conclude_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o object_n thereof_o be_v râ—al_a which_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n and_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o be_v such_o fool_n as_o not_o to_o understand_v or_o not_o consider_v so_o every_o thing_n be_v vast_a and_o astonish_v which_o relate_v to_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v his_o dimension_n may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o work_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n he_o measure_v it_o with_o a_o span_n who_o hold_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n fill_v all_o place_n and_o all_o thing_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a he_o do_v so_o exceed_v man_n apprehension_n that_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o do_v lessen_v his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n but_o come_v to_o debate_v the_o case_n you_o son_n of_o pride_n be_v not_o your_o way_n little_a your_o great_a company_n be_v but_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o also_o be_v sorm_v out_o of_o the_o clay_n job_n 33._o 6._o be_v not_o those_o honourable_a title_n a_o mere_a voice_n which_o have_v their_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o be_v nothing_o beside_o what_o be_v fine_a clothes_n gaiety_n and_o retinue_n not_o so_o much_o when_o compare_v with_o the_o dazzle_v of_o seraphim_n as_o the_o paint_n of_o a_o butterfly_n to_o the_o sun._n what_o be_v a_o few_o little_a creature_n go_v together_o when_o consider_v with_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n one_o whereof_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o may_v then_o a_o hundred_o fourscore_o thousand_o of_o we_o behold_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o earth_n but_o comprise_v in_o a_o lesser_a part_n one_o city_n in_o a_o nation_n and_o within_o a_o few_o house_n but_o what_o be_v that_o take_v in_o with_o the_o whole_a together_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a and_o behold_v who_o have_v create_v these_o thing_n lsa_fw-la 40._o 26._o and_o then_o determine_v which_o be_v great_a open_v the_o door_n of_o your_o understanding_n that_o the_o whole_a may_v
for_o it_o pass_v away_o a_o such_o be_v the_o event_n thereof_o if_o not_o right_o manage_v what_o a_o horrible_a abuse_n and_o prevarication_n it_o be_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v â—e_v moâ—e_n thankâ—â—l_n and_o obedient_a to_o he_o who_o place_v they_o in_o a_o high_a station_n thence_o to_o lift_v up_o themselves_o as_o to_o contemn_v god_n and_o sâ—n_n against_o he_o what_o be_v lend_v for_o a_o trial_n of_o humility_n and_o moderate_a deportment_n they_o present_o turn_v into_o pride_n and_o insolent_a carriage_n to_o other_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v extreme_a prone_a to_o pride_n and_o hardly_o restrain_v no_o other_o way_n but_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v then_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n and_o seal_v their_o instruction_n that_o he_o may_v with_o draw_v man_n from_o his_o purpose_n and_o hide_v pride_n from_o man_n job_n 33._o 16_o 17._o let_v they_o attend_v to_o what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o establishment_n of_o his_o own_o â—rame_n and_o constitution_n his_o own_o vileness_n weakness_n and_o mortality_n how_o he_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o shadow_n a_o little_a dependent_a be_v and_o much_o more_o there_o be_v to_o humble_a and_o keep_v he_o off_o from_o this_o sin._n the_o prevalency_n thereof_o arise_v from_o those_o enlarge_a faculty_n wherewith_o man_n be_v endue_v as_o also_o that_o preparation_n and_o tendency_n god_n have_v put_v into_o he_o for_o great_a thing_n now_o this_o be_v turn_v the_o wrong_a way_n and_o thence_o proceed_v all_o the_o transgression_n and_o irregularity_n those_o power_n of_o soul_n be_v design_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n but_o turn_v aside_o they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v 1_o sam._n 12_o 20_o 21._o if_o man_n be_v to_o be_v once_o make_v and_o so_o still_o to_o abide_v if_o there_o be_v no_o further_a advancement_n and_o exaltation_n for_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o increase_n and_o to_o be_v yet_o more_o excellent_a what_o mean_v those_o aspire_n after_o it_o that_o he_o be_v still_o reachâ—â—â—â—_n yet_o high_o this_o be_v equal_o in_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o also_o prompt_v to_o thing_n lawful_a and_o commendable_a as_o follow_v one_o humour_n and_o vain_a applause_n to_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n all_o one_o as_o break_v they_o which_o seem_v to_o show_v this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o voice_n of_o deprave_a as_o imperfect_a nature_n even_o before_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n these_o desire_n be_v so_o much_o be_v not_o reveal_v for_o wiâ—e_a reason_n yet_o our_o forefather_n be_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v as_o enoch_n if_o he_o have_v please_v god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o better_a body_n than_o form_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o to_o be_v change_v into_o more_o glorious_a his_o soul_n be_v to_o have_v be_v more_o enlarge_v and_o converse_v with_o high_a thing_n than_o those_o of_o this_o earth_n god_n will_v have_v lead_v he_o up_o from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o but_o the_o fault_n be_v his_o impatiency_n and_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n he_o do_v hearken_v and_o yield_v unto_o the_o first_o proposal_n and_o appearance_n of_o be_v great_a when_o himself_o may_v have_v have_v a_o assurance_n of_o be_v so_o if_o he_o have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v wait_v for_o some_o time_n nothing_o be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o for_o a_o creature_n to_o expect_v of_o his_o creator_n that_o as_o he_o be_v first_o please_v to_o make_v he_o low_a until_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o render_v more_o excellent_a so_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o will_v fill_v the_o mouth_n which_o he_o have_v make_v capable_a and_o command_v to_o be_v open_v wide_a psal_n 81._o 10._o that_o he_o will_v satisfy_v 19_o see_v and_o observe_v psal_n 145_o 16._o 19_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v put_v in_o the_o lord_n will_v perfect_v that_o which_o concern_v i_o psal_n 138._o 8._o and_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v his_o good_a time_n we_o see_v how_o our_o forefather_n fall_v how_o other_o at_o this_o day_n transgress_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o we_o may_v look_v on_o and_o be_v afraid_a use_v the_o utmost_a caution_n that_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v after_o they_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a and_o great_a his_o own_o way_n and_o that_o present_o god_n have_v order_v another_o which_o be_v to_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o full_o manifest_v hereafter_o the_o question_n be_v who_o will_n shall_v take_v place_n if_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o suitable_a to_o his_o faculty_n but_o be_v carry_v along_o with_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n till_o he_o fall_v into_o destruction_n and_o misery_n but_o in_o god_n way_n and_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n there_o let_v he_o stretch_v out_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v and_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o thing_n proportionable_a with_o reality_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o which_o end_v in_o the_o great_a safety_n and_o most_o complete_a happiness_n humble_a yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o those_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o high_o to_o be_v value_v for_o they_o have_v real_a worth_n and_o excellency_n they_o give_v peace_n and_o bless_a expectation_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o when_o the_o body_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n remain_v together_o till_o they_o be_v perfect_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n indeed_o he_o that_o be_v discern_v can_v have_v a_o thing_n but_o he_o know_v he_o have_v it_o and_o also_o the_o worth_n thereof_o as_o he_o see_v other_o value_n themselves_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n compare_v his_o with_o they_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o do_v the_o like_a thence_o come_v spiritual_a pride_n to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o pride_n as_o those_o grace_n and_o gift_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v unto_o god_n for_o stir_v up_o thankfulness_n unto_o he_o and_o quell_v self-conceit_n and_o also_o to_o take_v somewhat_o off_o from_o the_o temptation_n to_o hypocrisy_n it_o may_v be_v requisite_a to_o lay_v open_a this_o proposition_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o viz._n if_o a_o man_n be_v religious_a he_o deserve_v not_o the_o least_o praise_n nor_o reputation_n from_o other_o for_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o duty_n as_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n if_o he_o be_v only_o according_a to_o the_o common_a standard_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o a_o mercenary_a selfish_a principle_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o that_o prudential_a security_n to_o save_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o uncertainty_n thereof_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o commendation_n in_o all_o this_o then_o a_o hireling_n that_o work_v for_o his_o pay_n or_o another_o do_n to_o prevent_v a_o evil_a that_o will_v beâ—all_v he_o or_o to_o secure_v one_o self_n in_o a_o matter_n doubtful_a but_o for_o what_o be_v more_o and_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v honest_a lovely_a of_o good_a report_n virtue_n praise_n phil._n 4._o 8._o for_o the_o several_a act_n of_o universal_a obedience_n pure_a faith_n and_o love_n freewill_n offering_n do_v good_a work_v with_o grace_n all_o this_o be_v answer_v from_o rom._n 2._o 29._o who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god._n it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o do_v this_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 5._o act_n 18._o 5._o by_o strong_a impulse_n or_o quickening_n which_o he_o must_v give_v way_n unto_o or_o he_o be_v uneasy_a and_o to_o keep_v his_o own_o peace_n be_v act_v he_o do_v act_n for_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o god_n make_v he_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n a_o instrument_n only_o and_o also_o god_n have_v make_v he_o thus_o so_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o gift_n he_o give_v unto_o men._n they_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o comply_v therewith_o for_o which_o they_o receive_v a_o reward_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n luke_n 2._o 13._o those_o who_o he_o send_v forth_o shall_v not_o be_v disturb_v they_o desire_v only_o the_o common_a thing_n of_o good_a will_n and_o kind_a reception_n but_o no_o
will_v rise_v up_o again_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o be_v only_o prove_v here_o how_o we_o will_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o god._n it_o be_v worth_a while_n to_o look_v further_o to_o consider_v man_n in_o his_o several_a circumstance_n state_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n with_o some_o general_a head_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o if_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o or_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o some_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o happiness_n and_o safety_n chap._n ii_o of_o man_n consider_v in_o his_o threefold_a condition_n original_a corrupt_a and_o restore_v of_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n infancy_n youth_n manhood_n therein_o of_o company_n and_o marriage_n of_o old_a age_n body_n sense_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n will_n affection_n as_o love_n fear_v joy_n sorrow_n anger_n hope_v of_o temptation_n the_o close_a thou_o have_v make_v man_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n psal_n 8._o 5._o one_o part_n be_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n the_o other_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n a_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o which_o he_o have_v resemblance_n to_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o beast_n his_o happiness_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o how_o it_o be_v lose_v by_o transgression_n be_v know_v by_o every_o one_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n again_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o he_o have_v restore_v we_o to_o as_o great_a a_o capacity_n of_o good_a as_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o our_o forefather_n have_v not_o sin_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n then_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o another_o 1_o john_n 3._o 10._o the_o holy_a spirit_n inspire_v grace_n and_o good_a motion_n into_o our_o heart_n who_o if_o we_o do_v not_o resist_v and_o so_o grieve_v he_o will_v seal_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n we_o feel_v the_o mischievous_a working_n of_o original_a corrruption_n and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o quality_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o lust_n after_o forbid_a thing_n a_o covet_v after_o evil_a and_o averseness_n to_o good._n behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o moâ—her_n conceive_v i_o psal_n 51._o 5._o it_o be_v intermix_v and_o grow_v up_o with_o every_o part_n that_o we_o all_o be_v as_o prone_a to_o evil_a as_o the_o spark_n to_o fly_v upward_o indeed_o goodness_n do_v appear_v reasonable_a and_o lovely_a yet_o our_o inclination_n be_v backward_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o close_a hanker_a after_o and_o preference_n of_o the_o contrary_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v defile_v mark_v 7._o 21_o 22_o 23._o gen._n 8._o 21._o eccles_n 3._o 9_o he_o devise_v iniquity_n in_o his_o bed_n he_o study_v to_o do_v mischief_n his_o thought_n be_v vain_a he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o good_a but_o rather_o on_o lust_n pride_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n every_o mouth_n speak_v folly_n isa_n 9_o 17._o evil_a communication_n filthiness_n deceit_n lie_v and_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_n proceed_v out_o of_o it_o with_o blasphemy_n and_o horrid_a oath_n he_o be_v dishonour_v who_o enable_v it_o to_o speak_v with_o this_o sword_n it_o be_v endeavour_v to_o give_v our_o bless_a redeemer_n more_o wound_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o afresh_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n so_o be_v the_o tongue_n among_o our_o member_n that_o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell._n therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o simitude_n of_o god_n jam._n 3._o 6_o 9_o our_o action_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o corrupt_a stock_n be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n wise_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o forward_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o our_o wicked_a heart_n conceive_v every_o member_n be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_o wicked_a their_o inward_a part_n be_v very_a wickedness_n psal_n 5._o 9_o and_o as_o it_o be_v further_o describe_v rom._n 3._o 10._o to_o ver_fw-la 18._o man_n be_v become_v as_o sinful_a as_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o a_o poor_a creature_n to_o be_v with_o short_a faculty_n and_o power_n they_o be_v stretch_v forth_o to_o the_o utmost_a he_o sin_n till_o he_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o sin_v any_o more_o though_o he_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o vent_v yet_o the_o malicious_a and_o corrupt_a desire_n be_v infinite_a in_o a_o little_a finite_a be_v the_o seed_n of_o evil_n come_v in_o with_o the_o forbid_a fruit._n but_o we_o must_v not_o accuse_v adâ—m_n of_o our_o transgression_n more_o than_o be_v due_a for_o it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n if_o we_o suffer_v it_o to_o grow_v forth_o and_o improve_v it_o to_o that_o monstrous_a height_n it_o may_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o destroy_v but_o still_o the_o stump_n of_o the_o 23._o dan._n 4._o 23._o root_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a one_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v get_v this_o privilege_n and_o power_n for_o we_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n can_v even_o at_o this_o present_a time_n extirpate_v it_o quite_o root_n and_o branch_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o do_v for_o wise_a reason_n yet_o now_o he_o put_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v so_o much_o as_o in_o and_o through_o he_o will_v be_v accept_v and_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o this_o accurse_a thing_n with_o all_o its_o remainder_n shall_v utter_o be_v do_v away_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o sincere_o do_v what_o be_v require_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n christ_n righteousness_n will_v supply_v our_o defect_n the_o filthy_a rag_n isa_n 64._o 6._o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n rev._n 21._o 8._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v those_o which_o make_v this_o damnable_a inference_n do_v mistake_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n which_o require_v obedience_n and_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o heb._n 5._o 9_o christ_n have_v bring_v good_a tiding_n and_o publish_a peace_n and_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o good_a and_o publish_v salvation_n isa_n 52._o 7._o the_o same_o jesus_n have_v say_v those_o which_o do_v iniquity_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n mat._n 13._o 41_o 42._o luk._n 13._o 27_o 28._o he_o have_v proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n of_o our_o god_n isa_n 61._o 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v all_o mercy_n yet_o therein_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 18._o so_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o end_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v obedience_n by_o this_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 10_o 13._o we_o have_v further_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o resist_v temptation_n and_o keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o stony_a heart_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v give_v whereas_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v corrupt_v now_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o way_n to_o be_v right_a again_o if_o he_o will_v use_v the_o grace_n give_v he_o he_o may_v run_v counter_a to_o his_o natural_a state_n and_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n mat._n 12._o 35._o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n jer._n 31._o 33._o so_o we_o may_v draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v
and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v else_o it_o come_v in_o after_o and_o only_o for_o want_v of_o other_o talk_n these_o act_n unworthy_o towards_o he_o who_o be_v most_o great_a and_o glorious_a so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n jam._n 2._o 12_o the_o rule_n of_o action_n be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o it_o relate_v action_n of_o action_n towards_o god_n our_o neighbour_n all_o which_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o mat._n 7._o 12._o and_o to_o ourselves_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o by_o his_o word_n all_o the_o action_n of_o mankind_n may_v be_v determine_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4._o 15._o and_o where_o there_o be_v either_o go_v contrary_a or_o leave_v it_o undo_v be_v sin._n eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a be_v a_o comprehensive_a command_n reach_v to_o all_o our_o way_n the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n act_n 10._o 38._o be_v obligatory_a to_o all_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o station_n to_o do_v what_o good_a they_o can_v whilst_o in_o the_o world_n to_o profit_v who_o they_o be_v able_a but_o to_o hurt_v none_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o government_n extend_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n even_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o member_n of_o body_n be_v to_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n which_o be_v before_o instrument_n of_o sin_n unto_o iniquity_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a change_n which_o every_o one_o will_v have_v if_o he_o do_v thorough_o understand_v the_o true_a worth_n thereof_o but_o a_o enemy_n do_v hinder_v who_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n will_v enable_v to_o resist_v if_o he_o will_v follow_v the_o direction_n and_o use_v the_o power_n give_v he_o he_o prompt_v and_o incline_v when_o the_o other_o do_v beat_v off_o the_o temptation_n be_v near_o the_o same_o with_o our_o lord_n invitation_n who_o promise_v rest_n the_o other_o make_v a_o proposal_n and_o offer_n of_o happiness_n if_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v overcome_v by_o cunning_a persuasion_n than_o he_o be_v hold_v captive_a he_o have_v leave_v for_o a_o while_n to_o intoxicate_a himself_o with_o pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o enslave_v condition_n outward_a object_n be_v provide_v to_o divert_v he_o from_o look_v within_o by_o these_o as_o child_n with_o toy_n the_o soul_n be_v delude_v some_o time_n but_o at_o length_n grow_v weary_a he_o find_v no_o real_a satisfaction_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v conscience_n will_v move_v he_o towards_o repentance_n then_o come_v the_o evil_a one_o to_o affright_v he_o from_o consider_v of_o his_o way_n if_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o do_v foam_n and_o rage_n the_o possess_v be_v in_o as_o great_a a_o combustion_n as_o if_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o some_o fearful_a soul_n will_v rather_o endure_v the_o bondage_n still_o then_o bear_v the_o trouble_n of_o drive_v it_o out_o like_o silly_a patient_n die_v of_o their_o sore_n rather_o than_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n but_o there_o be_v other_o who_o dare_v grapple_v with_o this_o power_n of_o darkness_n fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v excellent_a weapon_n the_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o the_o clog_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a so_o fit_a for_o the_o combat_n by_o the_o latter_a he_o be_v call_v to_o assistance_n who_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o â—â—e_z devil_n 1._o john._n 3._o 8._o when_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n be_v pull_v down_o the_o enemy_n turn_v out_o the_o conqueror_n will_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o ahode_n with_o he_o john_n 14._o 23._o if_o he_o know_v when_o he_o be_v well_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o continue_v so_o not_o admit_v of_o any_o sin_n lest_o bâ—_n the_o filthy_a smoke_n thereof_o he_o shall_v offend_v and_o cause_n to_o go_v away_o the_o undefiled_a one_o of_o god_n who_o hold_v his_o soul_n in_o peace_n and_o blessedness_n this_o condition_n any_o one_o may_v arrive_v at_o through_o the_o grace_n that_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n a_o prize_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n which_o if_o we_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n we_o shall_v certain_o obtain_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n only_o to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v what_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v choose_v to_o do_v if_o no_o recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v hereafter_o for_o such_o true_a satisfaction_n which_o nothing_o else_o can_v give_v arise_v to_o the_o mind_n through_o well_o do_v that_o this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a motive_n there_o be_v more_o sincere_a pleasure_n in_o abstain_v from_o evil_a thought_n then_o yield_v to_o they_o the_o mind_n be_v serene_a and_o clear_a and_o meditation_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n have_v neither_o shame_n nor_o repentance_n follow_v it_o what_o be_v call_v common_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n they_o do_v equal_o divert_v as_o what_o be_v sinful_a and_o strange_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n be_v natural_a there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n to_o find_v out_o evasion_n or_o avoid_v self-contradiction_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n for_o he_o to_o be_v entangle_v in_o his_o talk_n who_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v consonant_a to_o itself_o lie_v be_v shameful_a and_o hate_a who_o be_v addict_v to_o it_o will_v not_o be_v account_v so_o it_o be_v odious_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o men._n slander_v flattery_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v abominate_v by_o all_o that_o have_v but_o common_a nature_n and_o ingenuity_n as_o for_o vain_a swear_v those_o who_o use_v it_o will_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n yea_o but_o there_o be_v â—ashion_n and_o custom_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o one_o be_v not_o repute_v a_o complete_a gentleman_n unless_o he_o affront_v his_o maker_n nor_o a_o soldier_n without_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v it_o souâ—d_o great_a and_o majestic_a but_o how_o improper_a be_v it_o for_o a_o worm_n of_o five_o or_o six_o foot_n long_o to_o use_v it_o against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o he_o describe_v isa_n 40._o 12_o 15_o 17_o 22._o and_o who_o have_v say_v which_o he_o have_v also_o fulfil_v in_o foregoing_a generation_n i_o will_v cause_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o proud_a to_o cease_v and_o will_v lay_v low_a the_o haughtinss_n of_o the_o terrible_a isa_n 13._o 11._o do_v man_n real_o believe_v and_o consider_v his_o infinite_a greatness_n power_n and_o truth_n who_o have_v affirm_v he_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o often_o upon_o the_o mere_a trify_v if_o they_o be_v such_o fool_n to_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n why_o be_v they_o yet_o great_a to_o take_v that_o in_o their_o mouth_n which_o in_o their_o imagination_n be_v nothing_o but_o his_o be_v be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n and_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o they_o live_v for_o he_o be_v before_o and_o so_o remain_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o silly_a fancy_n themselves_o will_v find_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o come_v every_o one_o that_o swear_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o on_o that_o side_n zech._n 5._o 13._o they_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a because_o they_o have_v so_o little_a temptation_n to_o this_o sin_n the_o commonness_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o that_o perverse_a humour_n of_o some_o who_o will_v therefore_o do_v it_o because_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o any_o wicked_a transgressor_n psal_n 59_o 5._o perjury_n be_v infamous_a among_o all_o nation_n some_o have_v think_v no_o punishment_n too_o severe_a for_o it_o god_n be_v high_o provoke_v and_o dishonour_v the_o forswear_a wretch_n as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n make_v he_o a_o instrument_n and_o partner_n to_o his_o own_o deceit_n and_o malice_n as_o if_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n be_v false_a as_o himself_o he_o call_v
sinful_a or_o not_o be_v no_o consideration_n or_o no_o hindrance_n to_o get_v money_n man_n go_v to_o and_o fro_o from_o this_o place_n to_o that_o bâ—y_v and_o sell_v all_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o they_o wâ—re_v create_v a_o faithful_a man_n shall_v abound_v with_o blessing_n but_o he_o that_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v rich_a shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a pâ—ov_n 28._o 20._o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o leave_v of_o the_o business_n of_o one_o call_v or_o sinful_a gaiâ—_n because_o some_o have_v thus_o abuse_v it_o for_o this_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a as_o to_o neglect_v eat_v and_o drink_v because_o some_o turn_n that_o into_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n nor_o be_v he_o oblige_v when_o he_o have_v just_o get_v a_o livelihood_n to_o stop_v and_o go_v no_o further_o but_o may_v be_v still_o diligent_a in_o business_n expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v rich_a and_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o prov._n 10._o 22._o trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n become_v not_o vain_a in_o robbery_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o psal_n 62._o 10._o they_o be_v a_o strong_a temptation_n whereby_o many_o unstable_a soul_n have_v be_v delude_v and_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n but_o when_o the_o desire_n be_v take_v of_o they_o may_v be_v pursue_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o indifferency_n have_v this_o resolution_n ever_o firm_a that_o no_o profit_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o part_v with_o our_o integrity_n nor_o to_o offend_v christ_n if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v gain_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n mat._n 11._o 29._o we_o shall_v neither_o love_v abundance_n nor_o eager_o hunt_v after_o increase_v if_o we_o be_v humble_a for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v no_o pleasure_n to_o boast_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o riches_n or_o be_v lift_v up_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v desire_v take_v away_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n will_v cease_v for_o however_o the_o wretched_a miser_n creep_v that_o the_o spoil_n may_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n however_o speak_v and_o studious_a to_o please_v his_o superior_n if_o he_o may_v get_v by_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v natural_o proud_a and_o esteem_v himself_o above_o other_o according_a to_o the_o pelf_n he_o have_v but_o if_o we_o have_v right_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o for_o all_o those_o be_v without_o and_o nothing_o of_o the_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o great_a estate_n fine_a apparel_n or_o airy_a title_n of_o honour_n by_o humility_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v riches_n honour_n and_o life_n prov._n 22._o 4._o the_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n swallow_v up_o the_o conceit_n of_o that_o here_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o this_o take_v of_o that_o earnest_a affectation_n of_o gorgeous_a and_o soft_a raiment_n the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o john_n 5._o 44._o make_v all_o great_a title_n and_o flatter_a expression_n not_o value_v who_o believe_v and_o go_v the_o real_a way_n to_o obtain_v these_o thing_n receive_v but_o little_a satisfaction_n from_o what_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n think_v their_o great_a happiness_n his_o desire_n be_v spiritualise_v so_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v after_o sensual_a pleasure_n to_o labour_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o eat_v to_o live_v and_o to_o live_v to_o labour_n be_v no_o end_n though_o many_o poor_a soul_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a and_o unmindful_a of_o any_o thing_n more_o but_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o obey_v god_n to_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o all_o be_v towards_o the_o eternal_a rest_n life_n and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o all_o along_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o attain_v that_o and_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v refrain_v from_o which_o may_v endanger_v lest_o any_o one_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o it_o the_o affection_n may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o thing_n above_o even_o whilst_o he_o take_v pain_n for_o thing_n here_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a for_o our_o pilgrimage_n through_o this_o place_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o but_o still_o these_o be_v transitory_a good_n when_o there_o be_v the_o endure_a substance_n what_o be_v so_o hardly_o ingraft_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o people_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o covetous_a worldly_a man_n know_v what_o he_o labour_v for_o be_v current_a money_n and_o why_o do_v he_o think_v that_o shall_v tarry_v with_o he_o which_o have_v already_o pass_v through_o so_o many_o hand_n before_o it_o come_v to_o his_o but_o now_o he_o fancy_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o vain_a for_o beside_o loss_n and_o casualty_n which_o often_o convince_v it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n if_o they_o do_v not_o slip_v from_o he_o he_o must_v be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o when_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o away_o ps_n 49._o 17._o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v a_o senseless_a thing_n to_o carry_v a_o little_a gold_n that_o perish_v to_o where_o we_o all_o hope_n to_o go_v the_o city_n that_o be_v pure_a gold_n rev._n 21._o 18._o the_o yellow_a dust_n here_o which_o seem_v so_o glitter_a and_o desirable_a be_v dim_a and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o but_o for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v a_o disregard_n and_o little_a value_n for_o riches_n seem_v a_o idle_a speculation_n for_o who_o have_v it_o that_o argue_v their_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n or_o foolishness_n in_o not_o â—iving_a according_a to_o they_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o its_o precept_n and_o true_a example_n and_o not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o those_o who_o do_v not_o comply_v therewith_o the_o bless_a jesus_n have_v a_o purse-bearer_n for_o the_o poor_a but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o to_o serve_v necessary_a occasion_n when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o for_o one_o penny_n tribute-money_n he_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o have_v that_o and_o never_o be_v record_v to_o have_v seek_v any_o at_o all_o but_o at_o that_o time_n peter_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_o open_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o have_v none_o act_v 3._o 6._o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v in_o a_o like_a condition_n those_o who_o they_o convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v act_v 2._o 44_o 45._o they_o do_v despise_v what_o the_o world_n now_o do_v magnify_v yet_o we_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o step_n our_o forerunner_n and_o they_o be_v go_v before_o but_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o we_o do_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o place_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o as_o we_o now_o vary_v 14._o mat._n 14._o from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world._n the_o young_a man_n who_o have_v keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n upward_o be_v reject_v because_o he_o will_v not_o go_v and_o sell_v that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a when_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v immediate_o add_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o to_o prefer_v any_o profit_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o readiness_n willingness_n nay_o actual_a do_v the_o same_o when_o occasion_n require_v to_o lose_v or_o sell_v all_o worldly_a possession_n 33._o luke_n 14._o 33._o for_o his_o sake_n and_o poor_a brethren_n if_o this_o mind_n be_v want_v all_o signify_v nothing_o though_o he_o have_v do_v never_o so_o many_o good_a action_n before_o to_o come_v so_o near_o to_o heaven_n and_o not_o be_v admit_v for_o want_v of_o one_o thing_n make_v the_o disappointment_n worse_o and_o more_o torment_v although_o many_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n do_v love_v this_o present_a world_n yet_o none_o do_v so_o who_o be_v a_o sincere_a and_o universal_a christian_a as_o one_o must_v be_v if_o he_o intend_v to_o find_v good_a by_o his_o profession_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n discern_v not_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v foollishness_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v proper_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o whereof_o he_o be_v sensible_a perhaps_o he_o imagine_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v talk_n as_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o perceive_v what_o be_v do_v to_o be_v vanity_n a_o dream_n and_o next_o to_o nothing_o however_o former_o he_o do_v hunt_v after_o what_o he_o think_v
before_o he_o be_v send_v for_o he_o think_v it_o duty_n to_o wait_v till_o he_o be_v call_v he_o be_v but_o a_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n dare_v not_o be_v thus_o rude_a with_o his_o maker_n as_o to_o go_v before_o for_o this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o presence_n for_o evermore_o we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o honest_a care_n to_o preserve_v our_o life_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v for_o death_n be_v no_o such_o trivial_a thing_n as_o some_o seem_v to_o make_v of_o it_o through_o ignorance_n and_o unmindfulness_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v for_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o a_o bless_a eternity_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v right_o provide_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o once_o all_o wisdom_n and_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o it_o be_v do_v well_o and_o sure_a if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v already_o perfect_a phil._n 3._o 11_o 12._o or_o if_o that_o be_v do_v yet_o he_o be_v to_o tarry_v the_o lord_n seizure_n what_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v without_o his_o father_n house_n the_o spring_n summer_n and_o autumn_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o great_a hardship_n in_o they_o if_o there_o be_v it_o signify_v not_o now_o it_o be_v all_o past_a and_o go_v the_o worst_a be_v behind_o the_o winter_n and_o that_o may_v be_v shorten_v none_o know_v how_o soon_o but_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v somewhat_o irksome_a to_o endure_v the_o frost_n and_o cold_a to_o have_v our_o head_n hoary_a and_o our_o joint_n tremble_v this_o do_v make_v he_o more_o desire_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a happiness_n when_o he_o do_v come_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o be_v not_o angry_a if_o not_o hear_v see_v heb._n 10._o 36_o 37_o 38._o if_o the_o body_n be_v wax_v old_a the_o mind_n suffer_v no_o decay_n the_o seed_n sow_o in_o spring_n cultivate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o strength_n yield_v a_o plentiful_a crop_n which_o do_v good_a service_n in_o this_o time_n of_o need_n they_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v upright_o psal_n 92._o 14_o 15._o the_o flower_n fall_v and_o the_o beauty_n thereof_o be_v vanish_v before_o the_o fruit_n come_v but_o this_o be_v better_a so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o flourish_a and_o loveliness_n of_o youth_n that_o be_v go_v before_o good_a and_o worthy_a action_n be_v perform_v but_o when_o they_o be_v do_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o a_o well_o spend_v life_n be_v a_o mighty_a comfort_n to_o fade_a and_o decrepit_a year_n if_o he_o can_v now_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v no_o vexation_n unto_o he_o who_o mind_n be_v fix_v upon_o better_a object_n god_n and_o christ_n he_o be_v thorough_o convince_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o do_v indeed_o pity_n and_o not_o the_o least_o envy_n those_o who_o greedy_o hunt_v after_o they_o have_v the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o which_o be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v he_o have_v no_o peevishness_n of_o humour_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o wearisome_a nor_o hate_v like_o other_o of_o the_o same_o age_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n change_v the_o whole_a nature_n much_o more_o a_o single_a circumstance_n thereof_o he_o be_v not_o in_o continual_a dread_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n expect_v and_o desire_v the_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n throughout_o his_o life_n past_a to_o pluck_v that_o out_o now_o he_o can_v lie_v down_o in_o peace_n know_v assure_o that_o day_n which_o other_o so_o much_o fear_n will_v be_v unto_o he_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o immortality_n neither_o be_v he_o afraid_a to_o consider_v thereof_o before_o hand_n for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v terrible_a to_o he_o who_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n and_o have_v lay_v up_o a_o foundation_n by_o good_a work_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v he_o have_v cleaved_a unto_o god_n in_o life_n and_o health_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o away_o in_o time_n of_o age_n nor_o forsake_v he_o when_o his_o strength_n fail_v he_o that_o be_v his_o god_n will_v be_v his_o guide_n unto_o death_n with_o this_o firm_a assurance_n he_o be_v bless_v but_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v isa_n 65._o 20._o and_o therefore_o be_v extreme_o afraid_a to_o receive_v it_o that_o study_a unmindfulness_n of_o his_o latter_a end_n when_o death_n dog_v he_o at_o the_o heel_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o gnaw_v on_o he_o yet_o he_o put_v of_o the_o look_v thereon_o and_o thence_o foolish_o think_v all_o be_v well_o enough_o a_o horrible_a dread_n and_o fearful_a expectation_n hover_v over_o he_o which_o he_o drive_v away_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v some_o make_v a_o show_n off_o much_o mirth_n and_o briskness_n all_o for_o pleasure_n and_o company_n still_o this_o be_v but_o a_o force_a joviality_n however_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o youthful_a mind_n in_o a_o wither_a body_n in_o vain_a pastime_n to_o skip_v like_o young_a lamb_n this_o they_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v unto_o for_o to_o stifle_v inward_a sorrow_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n especial_o by_o aid_n of_o company_n and_o sensuality_n to_o make_v a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a within_o to_o laugh_v or_o make_v a_o noise_n when_o there_o be_v vexation_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o only_a age_n nor_o constitution_n whatever_o worldly_a and_o unbeliever_n talk_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o misery_n but_o it_o be_v principal_o occasion_v by_o sin_n and_o gild_n which_o other_o again_o be_v free_v from_o by_o innocency_n and_o gospel_n righteousness_n some_o be_v such_o deceiver_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o think_v any_o thing_n a_o cause_n of_o trouble_n then_o their_o sin_n the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o darkness_n they_o know_v not_o at_o what_o they_o stumble_v prov._n 4._o 19_o natural_a weakness_n be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o to_o which_o they_o be_v torment_v and_o other_o comfort_v but_o they_o be_v further_a subject_n to_o horror_n and_o misery_n from_o which_o the_o righteous_a be_v altogether_o free_v if_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v wax_v dim_a so_o that_o they_o can_v long_o behold_v vanity_n it_o be_v grievous_a to_o be_v bereave_v of_o what_o they_o place_v good_a in_o especial_o there_o be_v no_o light_n within_o they_o but_o their_o body_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v their_o lust_n in_o which_o be_v their_o chief_a delight_n how_o wretched_a must_v they_o be_v when_o the_o affection_n and_o desire_v towards_o they_o do_v still_o remain_v but_o the_o member_n and_o sense_n have_v lose_v their_o power_n and_o relish_v those_o which_o know_v no_o other_o happiness_n but_o outward_a sensual_a pleasure_n and_o they_o have_v yet_o a_o hanker_a what_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o those_o be_v vanish_v and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o comfort_n or_o satisfaction_n instead_o thereof_o they_o wish_v they_o have_v never_o be_v life_n be_v a_o burden_n which_o they_o will_v surrender_v up_o present_o if_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a the_o spirit_n will_v turn_v into_o soft_a air_n and_o the_o body_n ever_o remain_v insensible_a as_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v but_o they_o sad_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o the_o old_a man_n if_o remain_v in_o irreligion_n and_o wickedness_n still_o do_v desire_n and_o endeavour_v after_o a_o further_a continuance_n of_o their_o life_n though_o it_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o misery_n link_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o they_o have_v suck_v out_o even_o to_o loathe_v all_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o now_o can_v enjoy_v they_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o life_n and_o afraid_a to_o die_v for_o they_o expect_v no_o good_a from_o it_o but_o evil_n that_o punishment_n which_o attend_v for_o they_o till_o out_o of_o the_o body_n frighten_v when_o they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o remedy_n they_o use_v be_v not_o to_o think_v thereof_o if_o they_o cast_v a_o transient_a glance_n towards_o the_o grave_a as_o sometime_o they_o be_v force_v they_o do_v not_o look_v beyond_o unto_o eternity_n and_o future_a judgement_n for_o that_o raise_v trouble_v and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a apprehension_n which_o have_v be_v stifle_v as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v they_o be_v indeed_o afraid_a to_o appear_v before_o that_o god_n
who_o they_o have_v provoke_v and_o offend_v throughout_o their_o forego_v day_n this_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o all_o along_o by_o god_n word_n and_o minister_n their_o own_o conscience_n but_o have_v continual_o resist_v they_o all_o these_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o isa_n 6._o 9_o 10._o &_o 29._o 10_o 11._o rom._n 1._o 24_o 26_o 28._o talk_v to_o a_o old_a man_n who_o have_v hitherto_o live_v in_o disobedience_n and_o never_o leave_v his_o lust_n till_o they_o leave_v he_o concern_v religion_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o repent_v it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o you_o do_v to_o a_o bruit_n beast_n his_o ear_n be_v deaf_a and_o stupid_a to_o those_o thing_n he_o understand_v as_o little_a of_o they_o as_o a_o child_n stranger_n have_v devour_v his_o strength_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o yea_o gray_a hair_n be_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o he_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o hos_fw-la 7._o 9_o there_o have_v be_v some_o exhortation_n use_v to_o those_o in_o the_o state_n of_o manhood_n for_o if_o they_o be_v unconvert_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n so_o they_o be_v more_o easy_o awaken_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o old_a harden_a sinner_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v thorough_o rouse_v till_o they_o feel_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n about_o their_o ear_n this_o age_n be_v not_o usual_o better_v by_o reproof_n who_o be_v unjust_a will_v be_v unjust_a still_o and_o who_o be_v filthy_a will_v be_v filthy_a still_o however_o they_o may_v know_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v feel_v that_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n ps_n 68_o 21._o let_v all_o people_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o put_v off_o their_o turn_n unto_o the_o lord_n till_o this_o time_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n after_o the_o body_n have_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o wear_v out_o in_o they_o and_o disable_v any_o long_a then_o to_o offer_v it_o up_o unto_o he_o be_v it_o then_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n be_v this_o a_o reasonable_a service_n no_o he_o disow_v the_o blind_a the_o lame_a and_o sick_a for_o sacrifice_n mal._n 1._o 8._o be_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n to_o be_v frequent_v by_o a_o number_n of_o impotent_a folk_n of_o blind_a halt_n and_o wither_a neither_o let_v any_o presume_v too_o much_o on_o those_o who_o be_v call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n into_o the_o vineyard_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o give_v they_o be_v not_o hire_v before_o and_o they_o come_v as_o soon_o as_o call_v but_o here_o in_o a_o christian_a country_n all_o be_v call_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o youth_n if_o they_o refuse_v because_o they_o think_v the_o day_n too_o long_o and_o they_o fancy_v it_o well_o enough_o if_o they_o go_v a_o little_a before_o sun_n set_v will_v the_o great_a housholder_n thank_v they_o for_o it_o and_o so_o be_v impose_v upon_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o which_o of_o you_o will_v be_v so_o serve_v if_o your_o own_o workman_n shall_v not_o come_v or_o loiter_v all_o the_o day_n and_o do_v nothing_o till_o the_o time_n they_o shall_v leave_v of_o work_n will_v you_o reward_v such_o base_a and_o negligent_a fellow_n who_o thus_o despise_v and_o put_v a_o trick_n on_o you_o god_n will_v be_v no_o more_o mock_v or_o slight_v by_o his_o creature_n than_o they_o will_v be_v by_o those_o under_o they_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o hate_v to_o have_v his_o command_n disregard_v with_o he_o be_v power_n sovereignty_n and_o wisdom_n man_n must_v not_o think_v to_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n when_o they_o will_v at_o some_o time_n hereafter_o for_o now_o they_o have_v other_o business_n to_o do_v or_o with_o felix_n put_v he_o off_o to_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n let_v they_o deal_v thus_o with_o their_o prince_n and_o see_v how_o he_o will_v resent_v it_o god_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n neither_o do_v he_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o they_o it_o be_v alone_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n that_o he_o make_v unto_o we_o any_o offer_n of_o happiness_n and_o not_o our_o desert_n who_o do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o provoke_v the_o author_n of_o our_o be_v he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n psal_n 103._o 10._o he_o command_v to_o turn_v from_o they_o and_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a the_o distance_n be_v infinite_a of_o he_o over_o we_o to_o answer_v he_o at_o the_o first_o call_v which_o he_o do_v again_o and_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a but_o he_o do_v not_o for_o ever_o pharoahs_n heart_n be_v harden_v after_o he_o have_v refuse_v god_n message_n ten_o time_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o old_a man_n in_o this_o nation_n who_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n but_o have_v more_o often_o resist_v god_n ambassador_n command_v they_o in_o his_o name_n to_o turn_v and_o live_v and_o therefore_o equal_o deserve_v hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o god_n who_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a can_v raise_v these_o also_o out_o of_o the_o lethargy_n and_o death_n of_o sin_n he_o can_v pluck_v these_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n zech._n 32._o yet_o there_o be_v so_o few_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a convert_n of_o this_o nature_n oh_o my_o soul_n trust_v not_o thou_o upon_o such_o uncertainty_n to_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n harden_v not_o thy_o heart_n but_o harken_v unto_o god_n voice_n forsake_v thy_o sin_n immediate_o and_o then_o thou_o be_v sure_a defer_v not_o till_o old_a age_n to_o be_v justify_v for_o then_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v the_o hoary_a head_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n â—rov_n 16._o 31._o it_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o eternity_n god_n shall_v endue_v he_o withal_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v he_o that_o be_v righteous_a be_v righteous_a still_o rev._n 22._o 10_o 11._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v for_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v near_o go_v you_o out_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o you_o go_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o marriage_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n thus_o have_v we_o run_v through_o all_o the_o age_n of_o man_n which_o be_v visible_a pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n sense_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n in_o the_o increase_n change_n and_o alteration_n they_o make_v in_o his_o body_n let_v none_o flatter_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v certain_o pass_v through_o they_o all_o nor_o defer_v the_o do_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v present_o for_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n forward_o for_o beside_o the_o many_o instance_n of_o sudden_a death_n sickness_n be_v most_o common_o so_o which_o in_o three_o or_o four_o day_n may_v hurry_v we_o hence_o to_o give_v account_n for_o the_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o body_n so_o uncertain_a a_o thing_n be_v life_n that_o by_o outward_a appearance_n none_o know_v whither_o it_o will_v be_v long_o or_o short_a the_o breath_n in_o our_o nostril_n hang_v upon_o such_o slender_a thread_n from_o within_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o casualty_n from_o without_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n providence_n who_o hold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n we_o shall_v rather_o admire_v that_o any_o live_v so_o long_o as_o die_v so_o soon_o upon_o this_o frail_a thing_n depend_v our_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o misery_n it_o be_v the_o space_n to_o try_v how_o we_o will_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n and_o according_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o he_o behold_v thou_o have_v make_v my_o day_n as_o a_o hand_n breadth_n and_o my_o age_n be_v nothing_o before_o thou_o ps_n 39_o 5._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o vanity_n which_o enclose_v we_o on_o every_o side_n it_o be_v irksome_a and_o tedious_a which_o make_v it_o seem_v somewhat_o long_o but_o when_o our_o day_n be_v pass_v away_o they_o be_v the_o same_o as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v ps_n 90._o 3._o so_o it_o appear_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o vigour_n the_o year_n that_o be_v past_a may_v be_v all_o measure_a in_o a_o thought_n and_o the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v how_o soon_o be_v the_o morning_n of_o
the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o another_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5._o 16_o 17_o 24._o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8._o 6_o 13._o and_o then_o can_v be_v no_o greedy_a desire_n after_o sensual_a delight_n a_o affection_n or_o hanker_a after_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n forbid_v for_o there_o be_v large_a commission_n give_v gen._n 1._o 29._o &_o 9_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o a_o sweetness_n be_v put_v into_o the_o creature_n and_o sense_n give_v we_o to_o perceive_v it_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o bound_n god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o word_n and_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o least_o sensual_a mind_v be_v what_o do_v become_v man_n and_o also_o christian_n neither_o let_v ungodly_a man_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n think_v they_o less_o happy_a because_o these_o have_v not_o a_o unlimited_a enjoyment_n as_o they_o wrongful_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o for_o the_o great_a god_n who_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rich_o to_o enjoy_v may_v well_o prescribe_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v especial_o see_v it_o be_v for_o our_o further_a good_a sobriety_n give_v a_o better_a relish_n to_o every_o lawful_a delight_n than_o all_o the_o study_a sauce_n and_o contrivance_n to_o those_o who_o be_v full_a and_o surfeitted_a but_o then_o we_o do_v err_v not_o know_v ourselves_o for_o nature_n do_v not_o so_o much_o require_v pleasure_n as_o now_o and_o then_o a_o little_a divertisement_n but_o be_v for_o a_o middle_n and_o even_a state_n between_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n there_o may_v be_v observe_v a_o weariness_n of_o the_o former_a if_o too_o long_o dwell_v on_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o intermission_n take_v reason_n into_o advice_n with_o enjoyment_n and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o be_v troublesome_a or_o occasision_n of_o inconvenience_n but_o this_o be_v banish_v because_o it_o be_v think_v to_o lessen_v only_o for_o that_o it_o conceive_v of_o they_o according_a to_o truth_n indeed_o the_o act_n be_v little_a and_o mean_a common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n unsatisfy_v mix_v and_o vain_a when_o seek_v after_o they_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o impatiency_n and_o afterward_o be_v disappointment_n and_o vexation_n all_o which_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n and_o be_v determine_v in_o this_o life_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o take_v all_o together_o than_o the_o single_a interrupt_a act_n all_o which_o go_v of_o as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o true_a and_o real_a happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o they_o all_o this_o may_v learned_a as_o a_o man._n but_o then_o the_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v more_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a good_a set_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o be_v to_o press_v forward_o to_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n lest_o these_o thing_n hinder_v there_o be_v great_a talk_n in_o the_o world_n about_o follow_v pleasure_n and_o too_o much_o practise_v of_o it_o not_o mind_v how_o consistent_a it_o be_v with_o christianity_n and_o the_o attainment_n of_o true_a happiness_n abstain_v always_o from_o unlawful_a thing_n and_o sometime_o from_o lawful_a may_v seem_v a_o rigid_a and_o severe_a rule_n but_o yet_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o boundary_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v so_o small_a and_o indiscernible_a that_o he_o which_o will_v venture_v to_o go_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o one_o will_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a transgress_v and_o pass_v into_o the_o other_o to_o prevent_v all_o danger_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v command_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o all_o excess_n be_v evil_a even_o what_o be_v esteem_v the_o more_o innocent_a divertisement_n if_o follow_v too_o much_o do_v turn_v aside_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n the_o apostle_n prophecy_n of_o these_o last_o day_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o who_o real_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o can_v they_o imagine_v he_o have_v communicate_v more_o goodness_n to_o thing_n then_o be_v in_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v more_o satisfaction_n in_o earthly_a vanity_n than_o the_o thing_n above_o may_v they_o not_o more_o certain_o conclude_v that_o he_o purposely_o make_v thing_n here_o so_o small_a and_o empty_a lest_o they_o shall_v take_v off_o our_o esteem_n from_o he_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n by_o these_o sweet_a thing_n he_o give_v a_o earnest_n if_o we_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a 12._o luke_n 16._o 11_o 12._o that_o he_o will_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o christian_a be_v put_v in_o mind_n not_o to_o be_v liquorish_a nor_o desirous_a after_o present_a thing_n but_o turn_v the_o whole_a stream_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n look_v diligent_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o forsake_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o let_v he_o who_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o from_o all_o dregs_o and_o defilement_n of_o sensuality_n and_o let_v those_o follow_v after_o it_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o godliness_n without_o hope_n and_o who_o have_v nothing_o eâ—â—e_v to_o trust_v unto_o who_o if_o they_o be_v bereave_v of_o this_o they_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o these_o be_v sensual_a and_o earthly_a the_o other_o man_n be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a he_o have_v the_o body_n subdue_v to_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o some_o willing_o suffer_v their_o noble_a and_o free_a bear_v soul_n to_o be_v enslave_v unto_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n and_o become_v the_o worst_a of_o god_n creature_n for_o they_o be_v not_o vassal_n to_o themselves_o nor_o act_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o mere_a sensualist_n lie_v in_o his_o outside_n a_o gallant_a horse_n exceed_v he_o in_o beauty_n and_o strength_n the_o lion_n in_o courage_n a_o fox_n in_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n but_o indeed_o he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v his_o shame_n for_o all_o thing_n unseemly_a and_o abominable_a meet_v in_o he_o together_o which_o be_v single_a and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o bruit_n man_n will_v be_v a_o contemptible_a be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o divine_a thing_n within_o which_o preserve_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o low_a 6._o ps_n 8._o 5_o 6._o creation_n but_o when_o this_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n he_o sink_v below_o himself_o he_o forfeit_v his_o honour_n by_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n creep_v and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v give_v to_o raise_v he_o up_o unto_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o body_n none_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o glory_n for_o the_o beast_n excel_v we_o in_o every_o sense_n and_o be_v equal_a in_o every_o member_n wherefore_o the_o almighty_a send_v we_o into_o such_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v but_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o rom._n 9_o 20._o god_n make_v we_o immortal_a but_o we_o make_v ourselves_o vile_a and_o corruptible_a foâ—_n he_o do_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o see_v corrâ—uption_n psal_n 16._o 10._o whatever_o our_o condition_n be_v now_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v not_o grievous_a before_o the_o fall_n and_o we_o deserve_v worse_o then_o what_o be_v lay_v on_o we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n content_o fear_v with_o all_o the_o weakness_n and_o pain_n belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n have_v for_o support_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o happiness_n rise_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o what_o by_o nature_n be_v miserable_a all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o enter_v within_o this_o vail_n of_o flesh_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o soul._n of_o the_o soul._n man_n himself_o compare_v mat._n 16._o 26._o with_o luâ—e_n 9_o 25._o the_o body_n be_v enliven_v and_o
make_v sensible_a but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a trunk_n or_o engine_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o act_n in_o we_o know_v less_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o of_o other_o thing_n but_o since_o what_o be_v write_v eccles_n 11._o 5._o there_o have_v morâ—_n revelation_n come_v forth_o what_o appear_v from_o thence_o and_o manifest_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v open_a that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o labour_v after_o our_o proper_a happiness_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a if_o not_o for_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o the_o light_n in_o they_o yet_o still_o we_o be_v shut_v in_o a_o narrow_a room_n close_o coâ—fined_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o thick_a clay_n so_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o till_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a and_o transparent_a for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o it_o be_v no_o small_a inconsiderable_a thing_n for_o observe_v with_o what_o it_o be_v rank_v the_o lord_n stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zech._n 12._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o comprise_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o a_o small_a place_n and_o this_o argue_v the_o excellency_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a with_o material_a though_o these_o seem_v as_o much_o great_a as_o the_o ocean_n be_v to_o a_o single_a drop_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o as_o what_o may_v be_v see_v or_o handle_v now_o with_o the_o outward_a sense_n such_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o contrivance_n of_o god_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v declare_v unto_o we_o whilst_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o a_o world_n of_o sensible_a carnal_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v 1_o john_n 1._o 1_o 2._o now_o these_o can_v be_v eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o keep_v warm_a but_o yet_o be_v receive_v in_o and_o as_o sensible_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o also_o have_v the_o aid_n of_o sense_n to_o convey_v they_o in_o and_o tend_v equal_o â—o_o her_o better_n growth_n and_o establishment_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v know_v by_o its_o operation_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v as_o we_o give_v name_n to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a truth_n understanding_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o falsehood_n to_o follow_v the_o one_o and_o â—schew_v the_o other_o which_o we_o natural_o and_o ready_o do_v for_o though_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n discover_v that_o man_n be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a have_v no_o knowledge_n jer._n 4._o 22._o they_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o greedy_o run_v after_o error_n yet_o not_o apprehend_v they_o such_o but_o through_o counterfeit_n and_o disguise_n appear_v to_o they_o as_o good_a and_o true_a their_o understanding_n be_v darken_v do_v not_o see_v thorough_o in_o thing_n and_o they_o look_v through_o a_o false_a glass_n judge_n according_a to_o the_o outside_n and_o mistake_v appearance_n for_o good_a and_o delusion_n for_o truth_n man_n be_v deceive_v by_o false_a notion_n for_o they_o follow_v after_o what_o be_v seem_o best_o and_o convenient_a if_o the_o mind_n do_v see_v clear_o into_o the_o thing_n separate_v from_o the_o deceitful_a varnish_n they_o have_v put_v on_o if_o the_o fog_n be_v dispel_v within_o and_o without_o they_o will_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o good_a and_o right_a way_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n but_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o john_n 11._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o people_n at_o first_o though_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o let_v so_o much_o light_n into_o some_o man_n that_o they_o may_v just_o discern_v their_o own_o state_n it_o be_v certain_a mankind_n do_v as_o little_o know_v what_o they_o most_o ought_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o another_o world_n their_o own_o future_a happiness_n and_o how_o to_o secure_v it_o as_o those_o now_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n see_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world._n that_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o scripture_n do_v discover_v it_o all_o as_o plain_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n before_o we_o and_o if_o those_o be_v make_v appear_v to_o concern_v we_o as_o much_o as_o these_o do_v than_o a_o like_a understanding_n of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v altogether_o necessary_a every_o one_o know_v that_o bare_o to_o see_v signify_v not_o much_o without_o reason_n or_o sense_n within_o manifest_v their_o nature_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n unto_o we_o for_o otherwise_o poison_n may_v be_v receive_v in_o as_o wholesome_a food_n he_o be_v reckon_v a_o fool_n who_o can_v put_v a_o difference_n in_o thing_n of_o common_a life_n between_o what_o be_v for_o his_o welfare_n and_o harm_n he_o be_v think_v a_o heedless_a fellow_n and_o next_o to_o madness_n who_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o what_o may_v preserve_v or_o what_o may_v destroy_v he_o be_v repute_v stubborn_a and_o wilful_a and_o unpitied_a when_o he_o fall_v into_o misery_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v forewarn_v thereof_o nor_o will_v use_v mean_n when_o he_o may_v to_o prevent_v it_o all_o this_o be_v exact_o so_o as_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v often_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n by_o the_o former_a signify_v that_o manifestation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o we_o man_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v and_o more_o particular_o for_o that_o which_o come_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a luke_n 4._o 18._o see_v isa_n 9_o 12._o &_o 60._o 1_o 2_o 3._o mal._n 4._o 2._o luke_n 1._o 78_o 79._o john_n 1._o 4_o 5._o the_o condition_n of_o those_o before_o and_o the_o refusal_n of_o it_o be_v darkness_n they_o know_v not_o neither_o will_v they_o understand_v they_o walk_v on_o in_o darkness_n ps_n 82._o 5._o even_o at_o this_o very_a day_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v 13._o eph._n 5._o 13._o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v john_n 3._o 19_o 20_o but_o alas_o what_o siguifi_v this_o pitiful_a shift_n for_o no_o man_n sin_n be_v to_o another_o but_o to_o god_n only_o and_o he_o know_v they_o as_o well_o with_o their_o utmost_a sinfulness_n and_o aggravation_n as_o if_o commit_v open_o before_o all_o the_o world._n the_o darkness_n hide_v not_o from_o thou_o ps_n 139._o 12._o the_o light_n be_v not_o manifest_v to_o make_v our_o sin_n know_v for_o they_o be_v before_o but_o for_o the_o prevention_n and_o avoid_v of_o they_o god_n will_v will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o his_o way_n be_v as_o much_o know_v for_o they_o who_o know_v he_o will_v not_o offend_v against_o he_o our_o soul_n will_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n if_o we_o do_v see_v it_o lay_v for_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o yield_v to_o satan_n temptation_n if_o we_o do_v know_v the_o utmost_a in_o it_o no_o more_o than_o a_o wise_a man_n act_n against_o his_o reason_n and_o interest_n for_o the_o alone_a promise_n of_o a_o rattle_n or_o childish_a toy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o fool_n and_o blind_a he_o can_v not_o drill_v they_o on_o with_o such_o toy_n and_o vanity_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v the_o bait_n he_o use_v which_o make_v a_o glorious_a show_n and_o pretence_n to_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n allot_v to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n at_o first_o sight_n they_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n we_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n in_o they_o yet_o
sufficient_a to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o some_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o live_v habitual_o in_o gross_a sin_n and_o other_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n but_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n will_v be_v no_o more_o put_v off_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o trick_n than_o themselves_o will_v be_v by_o such_o say_n from_o their_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o deceiver_n of_o themselves_o as_o wilful_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o what_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o happiness_n the_o way_n to_o which_o be_v not_o to_o do_v our_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v we_o into_o this_o place_n of_o trial_n let_v none_o accuse_v god_n as_o a_o hard_a master_n for_o though_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o he_o to_o excuse_v his_o own_o sluggishness_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o reap_v where_o he_o do_v not_o sow_v neither_o will_v he_o require_v the_o improve_n of_o a_o talon_n but_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v give_v see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_n deut._n 30._o 15._o some_o may_v think_v this_o last_o sad_a thing_n be_v but_o not_o the_o other_o we_o can_v come_v nor_o be_v persuade_v to_o that_o why_o the_o prophet_n moses_n for_o further_a assurance_n repeat_v it_o vers_n 19_o with_o the_o most_o solemn_a testimony_n i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n the_o affection_n have_v much_o influence_n over_o the_o will_n to_o move_v it_o passion_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n this_o or_o that_o way_n these_o have_v be_v likewise_o taint_v with_o original_a corruption_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a man._n to_o speak_v of_o their_o irregularity_n and_o abuse_n be_v refer_v to_o some_o distinct_a chapter_n hereafter_o the_o present_a design_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v ingraft_v they_o into_o our_o nature_n and_o what_o be_v their_o right_a end_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v order_v towards_o happiness_n as_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o passion_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o occasion_n of_o evil_a so_o unto_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o comfort_n and_o instrument_n of_o good_a the_o one_o pervert_n these_o manage_v they_o aright_o but_o consider_v abstract_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o useful_a but_o necessary_a to_o accomplish_v the_o great_a end_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o noble_a affection_n love_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law._n the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v hear_v love._n of_o love._n o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a namely_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o mark._n 12._o 30_o 31._o for_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v it_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o his_o say_n rom._n 13._o 9_o love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o neighbour_n be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n that_o keep_v from_o offend_v the_o most_o high_a and_o also_o from_o do_v the_o least_o injury_n to_o our_o fellow_n creature_n for_o self-love_n can_v endure_v any_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o say_v the_o belove_a disciple_n who_o make_v good_a the_o denomination_n by_o inculcate_v and_o repeat_v this_o word_n over_o to_o the_o utmost_a delight_n this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o by_o these_o two_o general_a judge_v of_o all_o that_o come_v under_o they_o there_o be_v no_o torment_n in_o love_n but_o all_o happiness_n and_o satisfaction_n it_o receive_v great_a degree_n according_a to_o its_o object_n and_o then_o how_o exceed_a must_n that_o be_v which_o arise_v from_o the_o infinite_a god_n the_o joy_n of_o that_o soul_n be_v unexpressible_a who_o perfect_o love_v he_o that_o stranger_n may_v conceive_v somewhat_o thereof_o and_o come_v over_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o if_o they_o will_v be_v full_o convince_v in_o the_o heart_n what_o every_o one_o will_v own_v with_o the_o mouth_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o lay_v down_o particular_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n yea_o the_o very_a same_o why_o we_o love_v any_o thing_n this_o be_v either_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o kindness_n and_o actual_a good_a it_o do_v unto_o we_o upon_o all_o which_o god_n deserve_v our_o utmost_a and_o whole_a affection_n he_o be_v the_o excellent_a one_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o perfection_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v come_v short_a for_o he_o do_v exceed_v the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v â—sal_n 96._o 4_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o flattery_n and_o compliment_n that_o be_v only_o for_o poor_a imperfect_a creature_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o he_o for_o we_o can_v say_v more_o then_o real_o he_o be_v nor_o attribute_n more_o good_a glory_n and_o honour_n then_o do_v belong_v and_o be_v in_o he_o we_o love_v a_o single_a man_n for_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n uprightness_n beauty_n now_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o little_a in_o the_o creature_n but_o he_o be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o much_o more_o than_o all_o than_o the_o ocean_n be_v to_o a_o single_a drop_n all_o lovely_a perfection_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o or_o name_v or_o be_v any_o where_n to_o we_o unknown_a as_o there_o be_v million_o yet_o come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o with_o who_o all_o fullness_n and_o eminency_n dwell_v as_o for_o the_o relation_n he_o humble_v himself_o to_o have_v towards_o we_o there_o be_v a_o jealousy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o that_o and_o if_o here_o shall_v be_v use_v fine_a expression_n the_o great_a wit_n and_o smooth_a language_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o they_o they_o will_v suspect_v it_o more_o under_o a_o flourish_n of_o word_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v direct_v any_o where_o better_a than_o to_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o scripture_n which_o speak_v plain_o john_n 3._o 16._o rom._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o psal_n 63._o 3._o psal_n 73._o 1._o deut._n 7._o 9_o psal_n 145._o 20._o jer._n 29._o 11._o jer._n 31._o 3._o psal_n 68_o 19_o look_v upon_o his_o whole_a book_n that_o excellent_a law_n he_o have_v give_v that_o love_n and_o grace_n manifest_v by_o jesus_n christ_n examine_v it_o altogether_o consider_v thorough_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o even_o heathen_n and_o those_o without_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o this_o be_v say_v as_o to_o the_o scoffer_n mention_v vers_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n reflect_v further_o on_o those_o good_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o enjoy_v he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n so_o much_o for_o the_o use_n and_o delight_n of_o our_o outward_a man_n and_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o never_o design_v the_o misery_n of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o equal_o extensive_a isa_n 55._o 1_o john_n 7._o 37._o as_o to_o our_o better_a part_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o frame_n power_n and_o tendency_n thereof_o all_o thing_n be_v establish_v for_o the_o present_a contentment_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o we_o all_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o exaltation_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o if_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v thorough_o make_v sensible_a god_n have_v a_o love_n to_o we_o the_o enmity_n in_o our_o nature_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o as_o will_v appear_v more_o and_o more_o by_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n and_o our_o do_v according_a to_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o jam._n
he_o think_v fit_a none_o think_v hardly_o of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n for_o punish_v obstinate_a and_o ungrateful_a rebel_n nay_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v any_o reason_n must_v acknowledge_v they_o suffer_v their_o deserve_n so_o it_o be_v of_o god_n dominion_n over_o we_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o greatness_n require_v all_o honour_n and_o subjection_n his_o goodness_n appear_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o people_n will_v live_v quiet_o and_o obedient_o under_o his_o law_n i_o draw_v they_o with_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n hos_n 11._o 4._o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o remainder_n of_o noble_a nature_n and_o ingenuity_n they_o may_v be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o his_o goodness_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v averse_a to_o he_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a we_o ever_o receive_v we_o struggle_v we_o give_v backward_o and_o break_v these_o band_n asunder_o his_o love_n be_v despise_v than_o he_o send_v forth_o threaten_n if_o they_o will_v reduce_v to_o his_o obedience_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v according_o if_o man_n will_v not_o love_v he_o they_o shall_v fear_v he_o and_o that_o will_v bring_v they_o over_o unto_o his_o love_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul._n sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n isa_n 8._o 13._o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o love_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o provocation_n and_o contempt_n to_o fear_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o either_o to_o neglect_v duty_n or_o commit_v sin_n for_o any_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 14_o 15._o terror_n of_o man_n be_v he_o not_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o forewarn_v fore-armed_n according_a to_o the_o old_a true_a proverb_n and_o we_o be_v therefore_o tell_v hereof_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v it_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v this_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v unless_o we_o do_v fear_v it_o it_o be_v so_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o must_v tremble_v for_o we_o do_v fear_v thing_n less_o terrible_a and_o grievous_a who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v wander_v alone_o in_o some_o desert_n without_o the_o least_o glimmer_a of_o light_n that_o do_v not_o shrink_v at_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o a_o horrible_a and_o deep_a dungeon_n for_o a_o few_o month_n and_o year_n he_o must_v much_o more_o abhor_v to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o jud._n 13._o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o startle_v the_o bold_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o make_v he_o leave_v of_o to_o do_v so_o any_o more_o will_v not_o he_o who_o now_o commit_v sin_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a fear_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o to_o suck_v they_o out_o he_o that_o be_v now_o all_o for_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n and_o will_v purchase_v it_o at_o the_o price_n of_o wickedness_n not_o endure_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v dull_a and_o tedious_a must_v be_v frighten_v with_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n neither_o can_v be_v bear_v with_o the_o groan_n and_o tediousness_n of_o a_o miserable_a eternity_n those_o which_o run_v after_o any_o thing_n to_o hinder_v a_o little_a discontent_n of_o mind_n and_o melancholy_a which_o if_o turn_v aright_o will_v prevent_v all_o this_o how_o can_v they_o suffer_v the_o gnaw_v worm_n which_o never_o die_v the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a fearfulness_n have_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o among_o we_o can_v dwell_v with_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n isa_n 33._o 14._o for_o they_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o a_o little_a pain_n and_o uneasiness_n even_o those_o gallant_a spirit_n who_o pretend_v to_o fear_v nothing_o must_v be_v move_v at_o such_o thing_n perhaps_o you_o do_v resolute_o suffer_v those_o wound_n receive_v in_o defence_n of_o king_n and_o country_n which_o be_v mark_n of_o honour_n and_o they_o will_v be_v cure_v in_o a_o little_a time_n or_o you_o will_v be_v past_a sense_n of_o they_o but_o you_o can_v so_o easy_o bear_v that_o not_o one_o single_a part_n or_o member_n but_o your_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v where_o all_o suffering_n be_v full_a of_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n to_o have_v no_o rest_n but_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o flame_n not_o for_o one_o night_n only_o but_o another_o and_o so_o a_o three_o through_o innumerable_a age_n here_o courage_n must_v fail_v and_o thy_o brave_a spirit_n be_v cast_v down_o flesh_n and_o blood_n must_v abhor_v pain_n so_o great_a and_o of_o so_o long_a 14._o ezek._n 22._o 14._o continuance_n though_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v tush_o god_n we_o care_v not_o for_o he_o yet_o if_o they_o serious_o consider_v of_o his_o judgement_n they_o must_v tremble_v and_o fear_v before_o he_o rev._n 6._o 15_o 16_o 17._o however_o those_o seem_v to_o swagger_v with_o big_a word_n with_o their_o horrible_a oath_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v man_n of_o valour_n and_o renown_n unless_o they_o do_v contemn_v and_o provoke_v the_o almighty_a yet_o let_v they_o prepare_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n mighty_a and_o terrible_a be_v they_o strong_a than_o â—e_n but_o shall_v a_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o potsherd_v strive_v with_o his_o maker_n what_o be_v vain_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n to_o contend_v with_o that_o god_n in_o who_o he_o live_v move_v and_o have_v his_o be_v who_o take_v away_o his_o breath_n and_o he_o 41._o deut._n 32._o 41._o die_v who_o will_v repay_v to_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o deserve_v let_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n harken_v to_o those_o gracious_a word_n fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o i_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o or_o let_v he_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o isa_n 27_o 4_o 5._o god_n do_v not_o delight_n in_o punishment_n it_o be_v twice_o call_v his_o strange_a act_n isa_n 28._o 21._o like_o a_o merciful_a good_a judge_n unwilling_a to_o pronounce_v what_o in_o justice_n he_o be_v bind_v unto_o and_o it_o be_v this_o utmost_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n which_o none_o arrive_v unto_o without_o his_o own_o perverseness_n and_o fault_n that_o have_v make_v he_o prepare_v it_o and_o he_o tell_v the_o sinner_n he_o shall_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o yet_o invite_v he_o again_o to_o reconciliation_n and_o favour_n let_v he_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o if_o he_o do_v here_o slight_a it_o insinuate_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o act_n of_o cowardice_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o that_o and_o fear_v nothing_o what_o a_o unaccountable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o a_o little_a earthworm_n shall_v affront_v or_o despise_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v nothing_o be_v so_o just_a and_o righteous_a as_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o same_o even_o now_o he_o have_v inward_a tremble_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o those_o punishment_n prepare_v for_o they_o who_o hate_v he_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o law_n as_o he_o look_v out_o or_o be_v alone_o a_o horrible_a dread_n seize_v he_o of_o the_o invisible_a power_n who_o he_o have_v wicked_o offend_v those_o profane_a abominable_a wretch_n resort_v to_o continual_a company_n and_o sensuality_n to_o stifle_v the_o sense_n thereof_o by_o this_o way_n which_o must_v fail_v they_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o the_o almighty_a job_n 15._o 25._o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o come_v up_o to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n and_o transgression_n against_o he_o fear_n be_v implant_v in_o all_o man_n and_o the_o divine_a threaten_n be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v terrify_v now_o and_o if_o those_o be_v present_a and_o visible_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o stout_a heart_n will_v run_v
the_o most_o mighty_a lord_n of_o all_o 7._o psal_n 2._o 11._o psal_n 89._o 6_o 7._o thing_n and_o a_o poor_a worm_n so_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o preserve_v a_o reverence_n for_o his_o awful_a majesty_n and_o not_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o equal_a it_o be_v the_o constant_a stile_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o a_o gospel_n precept_n fear_v god_n luke_n 12._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o we_o be_v likewise_o oblige_v to_o be_v somewhat_o fearful_a concern_v our_o own_o salvation_n heb._n 4._o 1._o rom._n 11._o 20._o phil._n 2._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o to_o do_v this_o be_v not_o torment_v but_o stir_v up_o carefulness_n and_o put_v upon_o all_o thing_n to_o secure_v it_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o prov._n 28._o 14._o from_o which_o proceed_v a_o good_a life_n thence_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o then_o be_v no_o fear_n none_o that_o be_v slavish_a or_o have_v torment_n a_o three_o passion_n be_v joy_n which_o word_n denote_v happiness_n and_o be_v often_o joy._n of_o joy._n enjoin_v in_o scripture_n for_o thou_o command_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v do_v good_a o_o thou_o lover_n of_o soul_n let_v the_o righteous_a be_v glad_a let_v they_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n yea_o let_v they_o exceed_o rejoice_v psal_n 68_o 3._o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v rejoice_v behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n isa_n 65._o 13._o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n unto_o deut._n 12._o 18._o this_o joy_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o increase_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n isa_n 35._o 10._o this_o the_o prophet_n who_o see_v his_o come_n foretell_v and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n luke_n 2._o 10_o 11._o he_o have_v now_o accomplish_v the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o gladness_n many_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v these_o day_n the_o whole_a gospel_n by_o which_o be_v establish_v a_o better_a covenant_n import_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v repeat_v in_o his_o exhortation_n as_o if_o it_o can_v never_o be_v press_v enough_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o say_v rejoice_v phil._n 4._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n isa_n 25._o 9_o which_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n the_o clear_a manifestation_n thereof_o to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o possibility_n we_o be_v put_v in_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o as_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o delight_n to_o remember_v how_o we_o come_v through_o this_o dark_a and_o troublesome_a vale_n so_o whilst_o we_o be_v here_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o expectation_n thereof_o according_o the_o good_a man_n of_o old_a time_n do_v who_o have_v but_o the_o glimmer_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o full_a light_n if_o the_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o good_a estate_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n of_o future_a good_a it_o can_v be_v think_v absurd_a that_o who_o have_v the_o evidence_n and_o hope_n of_o such_o a_o exceed_a eternal_a blessedness_n which_o will_v be_v one_o day_n reveal_v shall_v be_v proportionable_o please_v with_o the_o foresight_n and_o 22._o john_n 16._o 22._o gal._n 3._o 22._o assurance_n thereof_o according_o that_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o real_a interest_n have_v also_o a_o sensible_a rejoice_v therein_o which_o do_v exceed_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o imagination_n here_o what_o result_v from_o gross_a and_o sensual_a thing_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o god_n as_o a_o most_o bountiful_a master_n to_o his_o servant_n have_v give_v they_o many_o thing_n here_o for_o recreation_n and_o delight_n he_o do_v deny_v nothing_o which_o be_v good_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o we_o be_v all_o to_o admire_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_n who_o have_v place_v into_o our_o frame_n this_o affection_n of_o joy_n and_o have_v provide_v thing_n proper_a for_o it_o and_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v on_o his_o part_n to_o complete_a the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o be_v happy_a how_o then_o come_v sorrow_n in_o god_n make_v it_o not_o neither_o have_v he_o pleasure_n in_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o live_n but_o it_o come_v in_o through_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n of_o sorrow_n transgression_n gen._n 3._o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o man_n own_o disobedience_n and_o be_v just_o inflict_v on_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n so_o it_o be_v continue_v of_o every_o sin_n beside_o as_o such_o god_n ordain_v it_o but_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o make_v male_a and_o female_a he_o do_v not_o implant_v it_o into_o our_o nature_n we_o now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n cry_v for_o we_o fall_v and_o be_v corrupt_v with_o our_o forefather_n sin_n be_v interweave_v into_o our_o very_a flesh_n and_o as_o the_o necessary_a consequent_a thereof_o sorrow_n also_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v different_a from_o we_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n 34_o isa_n 53._o mark_v 14._o 34_o of_o we_o all_o yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n so_o great_a that_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o but_o now_o since_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n o_o astonish_a goodness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o sink_v under_o they_o that_o these_o also_o i_o speak_v mystery_n tend_v to_o our_o happiness_n whilst_o we_o look_v on_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n 10._o zec._n 12._o 10_o isa_n 63._o 9_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o even_o then_o consider_v how_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v a_o holy_a joy_n will_v arise_v when_o we_o reflect_v that_o he_o who_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n have_v now_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n above_o angel_n principality_n and_o power_n wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o 9_o phil._n 2._o 9_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n our_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n for_o the_o exceed_a and_o glorious_a condition_n jesus_n who_o our_o soul_n 1._o heb._n 12._o 1._o love_v be_v in_o at_o this_o time_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o 6._o cant._n 1._o 6._o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n this_o he_o say_v before_o his_o bitter_a death_n 28._o john_n 14._o 28._o and_o passion_n and_o now_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o he_o do_v once_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o for_o yourselves_o be_v you_o trouble_v at_o those_o cruel_a suffering_n i_o have_v undergo_v my_o father_n indignation_n be_v past_a they_o be_v all_o over_o and_o the_o remembrance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o grievous_a now_o i_o be_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o who_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o especial_o weep_v for_o those_o sin_n which_o occasion_v what_o i_o do_v suffer_v forsake_v they_o and_o come_v to_o i_o if_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v sorry_a for_o i_o and_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o cry_v out_o hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o crucify_v he_o afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n he_o have_v institute_v a_o holy_a feast_n for_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o the_o hatred_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n god_n have_v manifest_v his_o displeasure_n against_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o belove_a son_n who_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n yet_o when_o he_o take_v sin_n upon_o he_o have_v the_o full_a vial_n of_o wrath_n pour_v forth_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n by_o the_o pain_n he_o endure_v on_o the_o cross_n his_o suffering_n be_v so_o exceed_o that_o
rather_o wilful_a pervert_v some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v cry_v up_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v rebel_v against_o and_o even_o kill_v the_o lord_n anoint_v on_o this_o wicked_a pretence_n he_o re_z again_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n do_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v but_o suppose_v the_o utmost_a shall_v be_v grant_v they_o do_v count_v for_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o rebellion_n be_v lawful_a to_o the_o jeâ—s_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o we_o christian_n than_o revenge_v of_o private_a injury_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o they_o we_o live_v under_o another_o law_n and_o dispensation_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o mat._n 5._o 38_o 39_o there_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n be_v set_v down_o and_o further_o enforce_v rom._n 13._o 1_o 2._o no_o zeal_n be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o stir_v up_o to_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o approve_v by_o god_n it_o must_v be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o there_o otherwise_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o madness_n there_o be_v another_o mistake_n concern_v zeal_n of_o those_o who_o punctual_o observe_v their_o own_o tradition_n and_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n anise_v and_o cummin_n but_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n mat._n 23._o 23._o thus_o do_v the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a and_o whether_o some_o of_o late_o have_v not_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o a_o ceremony_n than_o holiness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n their_o own_o conscience_n know_v and_o their_o action_n have_v discover_v we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a for_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o proportion_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o minister_n unto_o decency_n and_o order_n for_o see_v they_o may_v both_o stand_v together_o those_o be_v necessary_a and_o must_v be_v do_v the_o other_o if_o authority_n have_v not_o establish_v they_o may_v have_v be_v leave_v undo_v however_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v which_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o substantial_o of_o religion_n before_o those_o which_o be_v humane_a and_o circumstantial_o only_o hope_n be_v a_o right_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o scripture_n unto_o hope_n of_o hope_n ourselves_o those_o be_v many_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o by_o jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v even_o eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 2._o 25._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o have_v in_o due_a time_n manifest_v his_o word_n through_o preach_v tit._n 1._o 2_o 3._o for_o discovery_n have_v be_v make_v thereof_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o general_a expression_n the_o lord_n the_o hope_n of_o their_o father_n jer._n 50._o 7._o hope_v in_o god_n psal_n 146._o 5._o and_o so_o heb._n 11._o 13_o 16._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n they_o have_v confidence_n god_n will_v do_v something_o more_o for_o his_o servant_n then_o temporal_a and_o present_a mercy_n for_o they_o be_v also_o common_a to_o other_o but_o as_o he_o be_v just_a and_o good_a so_o he_o will_v make_v some_o requital_n for_o obedience_n that_o hardship_n and_o inconvenience_n they_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n which_o they_o do_v expect_v hereafter_o in_o another_o place_n god_n be_v the_o same_o then_o and_o his_o decree_n alike_o sure_a though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o make_v know_v unto_o men._n and_o therefore_o now_o it_o be_v call_v hope_n which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n heb._n 6._o 19_o a_o better_a hope_n heb._n 7._o 19_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o all_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o faint_a guess_n and_o imperfect_a knowledge_n they_o have_v thereof_o under_o the_o law._n they_o have_v but_o a_o dull_a and_o glimmer_a prospect_n beyond_o tâ—e_v earthly_a canaan_n but_o now_o christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o herein_o be_v comprise_v great_a and_o more_o durable_a happiness_n than_o be_v possible_a to_o conceive_v that_o may_v serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o but_o otherwise_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o expect_v or_o talk_v of_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o come_v at_o or_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o they_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n we_o be_v both_o teach_v the_o way_n and_o if_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n as_o they_o be_v put_v in_o our_o power_n we_o shall_v certain_o obtain_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v heb._n 10._o 23._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n be_v show_v in_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o these_o text_n lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o do_v thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119._o 166._o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o hope_n put_v upon_o obedience_n and_o action_n otherwise_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a it_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o dangerous_a delusion_n to_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o the_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o or_o if_o we_o say_v we_o do_v and_o yet_o not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n if_o hope_n alone_o will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n why_o will_v it_o not_o get_v he_o money_n 3._o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o or_o estate_n here_o on_o earth_n why_o will_v it_o not_o provide_v he_o necessary_n for_o life_n every_o one_o laugh_v at_o he_o who_o do_v neither_o blow_n nor_o sow_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o hope_v for_o a_o good_a crop_n at_o harvest_n it_o be_v alike_o foolish_a and_o deceive_a in_o he_o who_o expect_v to_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o yet_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v thither_o he_o may_v now_o â—ooth_v himself_o with_o what_o fancy_n he_o will_v but_o in_o the_o end_n will_v find_v his_o thought_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o night_n vision_n as_o when_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o eat_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v empty_a his_o idle_a imagination_n may_v suggest_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v just_a ready_a to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n and_o be_v thorough_o rouse_v out_o of_o carnal_a security_n he_o may_v be_v send_v another_o way_n if_o only_o think_v will_v secure_v a_o man_n none_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a hope_n to_o escape_v that_o which_o make_v they_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o course_n for_o do_v they_o real_o believe_v themselves_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n for_o have_v do_v iniquity_n mat._n 13._o 42._o they_o will_v no_o more_o do_v so_o than_o one_o now_o will_v drink_v a_o glass_n of_o seem_v pleasant_a liquor_n in_o which_o he_o know_v be_v rank_a poison_n either_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o place_n or_o fancy_n they_o shall_v some_o way_n avoid_v or_o they_o must_v be_v the_o very_a fool_n to_o go_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o it_o they_o dare_v not_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v manifest_v the_o contrary_a on_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o immutability_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v confirm_v so_o often_o isa_n 40._o 8._o isa_n 55._o 10_o 11._o mat._n 24._o 35._o john_n 12._o 48._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o and_o then_o how_o can_v thou_o hope_v o_o man_n when_o that_o say_v the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o thief_n nor_o coveâ—ous_a nor_o drunkard_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o yet_o thou_o shall_v when_o some_o of_o they_o thou_o be_v and_o do_v continue_v we_o be_v sure_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n against_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n and_o then_o how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o escape_v it_o see_v rom._n 2._o v._n
he_o shall_v be_v hang_v if_o it_o be_v proceed_v against_o he_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o sinner_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v perish_v luke_n 13._o 3._o in_o common_a opinion_n and_o say_n the_o sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n be_v confound_v that_o pass_v for_o despair_n which_o be_v but_o the_o right_n pronounce_v of_o one_o condition_n out_o of_o that_o word_n by_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o that_o nor_o the_o inference_n which_o necessary_o flow_v from_o it_o which_o bring_v this_o sad_a effect_n on_o any_o but_o man_n commit_v and_o hold_v fast_o those_o sin_n to_o which_o the_o threaten_a part_n be_v just_a and_o due_a but_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o do_v so_o and_o avoid_v it_o the_o design_n whereof_o be_v to_o turn_v many_o away_o from_o iniquity_n mal._n 2._o 6._o not_o lull_v they_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o neither_o will_v they_o make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n hide_v themselves_o isa_n 28._o 15._o only_a for_o a_o little_a outward_a quiet_a if_o they_o do_v thorough_o consider_v the_o great_a good_a and_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o true_a and_o well_o ground_a hope_n it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o 5._o psal_n 146._o 5._o his_o help_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o he_o be_v much_o more_o who_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a 13._o tit._n 2._o 13._o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 17._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 17._o with_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o he_o can_v content_o bear_v all_o the_o present_a misery_n and_o infirmity_n of_o life_n that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o end_n unto_o they_o and_o receive_v he_o to_o himself_o where_o shall_v be_v no_o sorrow_n nor_o 4_o rev._n 21._o 4_o pain_n nor_o cry_v those_o which_o have_v the_o sure_a expectation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o good_a estate_n do_v not_o grudge_v at_o some_o small_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o thing_n wait_v for_o will_v make_v abundant_a compensation_n so_o likewise_o who_o do_v real_o hope_v for_o the_o kingdom_n god_n have_v prepare_v can_v easy_o go_v through_o with_o that_o tribulation_n he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o 2._o heb._n 12._o 2._o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v sâ—t_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god._n consider_v what_o he_o say_v john_n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3._o how_o can_v their_o heart_n he_o trouble_v who_o steadfast_o believe_v this_o but_o yet_o o_o happy_a soul_n you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v inherit_v the_o promise_n for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v heb._n 10._o 36_o 37._o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n jam._n 5._o 7._o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v of_o his_o crop_n by_o several_a accident_n which_o he_o can_v help_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o you_o do_v but_o what_o be_v require_v on_o your_o part_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 11_o 12._o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o rom._n 8._o 25._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v excellent_o contrive_v for_o our_o happiness_n by_o join_v these_o two_o precept_n together_o for_o the_o mind_n be_v restless_a till_o it_o obtain_v the_o desire_a good_a unless_o quiet_v by_o divine_a command_n and_o pleasure_n the_o contemplation_n of_o those_o joy_n above_o will_v vex_v and_o torture_v unless_o we_o can_v patient_o tarry_v for_o they_o the_o israelite_n be_v distress_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o they_o come_v unto_o canaan_n jacob_n serve_v seven_o year_n for_o raâ—hel_n in_o every_o temporal_a end_n there_o be_v foregoing_a labour_n and_o expectation_n which_o none_o do_v so_o much_o repine_v at_o all_o which_o do_v instruct_v what_o be_v like_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v do_v but_o the_o same_o for_o heaven_n as_o other_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world._n the_o excellency_n and_o greatness_n whereof_o will_v be_v a_o more_o sufficient_a recompense_n for_o the_o pain_n and_o time_n of_o wait_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o promise_v freedom_n from_o hardship_n but_o compare_v our_o life_n to_o a_o warfare_n race_n pilgrimage_n which_o have_v trouble_v intermingle_v but_o there_o be_v sweetness_n at_o the_o very_a time_n by_o consideration_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o incorruptible_a crown_n the_o pleasant_a country_n we_o shall_v at_o length_n possess_v ourselves_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o do_v make_v we_o fight_v courageous_o put_v on_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n run_v cheerful_o and_o pass_v through_o this_o barren_a and_o dry_a wilderness_n where_o no_o water_n of_o true_a comfort_n be_v have_v a_o mind_n whither_o we_o be_v go_v and_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v aâ—ar_o off_o yet_o even_o now_o joy_n spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n we_o have_v example_n in_o a_o worthy_a saint_n who_o speak_v before_o of_o bond_n and_o affliction_n yet_o still_o reckon_v that_o 24._o act_n 20._o 23_o 24._o no_o hindrance_n to_o finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy._n none_o can_v refuse_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v in_o he_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_a in_o tribulation_n rom._n 12._o 12._o that_o look_v oâ—t_v to_o the_o end_n what_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o enjoy_v not_o mind_v little_a difficulty_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n man_n do_v not_o fear_v the_o roughness_n of_o the_o ocean_n tempest_n or_o thunder_n when_o they_o make_v a_o voyage_n to_o get_v money_n they_o have_v no_o assurance_n before_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v shipwreck_a if_o they_o once_o set_v a_o shore_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o they_o have_v undergo_v but_o rather_o it_o be_v more_o pleasant_a the_o more_o danger_n they_o have_v run_v through_o and_o shall_v they_o be_v discourage_v at_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o troublesome_a sea_n of_o this_o life_n who_o be_v assure_v that_o if_o they_o guide_v their_o course_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v give_v they_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n arrive_v at_o the_o most_o fair_a haven_n that_o ever_o be_v come_v fine_a weather_n or_o foul_a gentle_a gale_n or_o euroclydon_n fear_n and_o peril_n they_o be_v content_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o sweet_a to_o they_o who_o have_v this_o expectaon_n but_o the_o last_o and_o great_a be_v behind_o as_o they_o be_v just_o go_v into_o harbour_n it_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18._o 14._o how_o shall_v this_o be_v look_v in_o the_o face_n yet_o he_o who_o have_v a_o sure_a interest_n in_o the_o promise_n may_v hear_v one_o speak_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n rev._n 1._o 17_o 18._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o get_v admittance_n see_v he_o keep_v the_o door_n who_o therefore_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v john_n 12._o 26._o what_o if_o the_o body_n lie_v some_o while_n in_o the_o grave_a this_o dear_a flesh_n inherit_v creep_a thing_n and_o worm_n yet_o when_o there_o it_o be_v void_a of_o sense_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o there_o indeed_o
it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o long_o and_o to_o more_o disadvantage_n then_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v psal_n 16._o 9_o all_o we_o have_v sin_v but_o the_o holy_a one_o do_v not_o but_o now_o bless_v be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o it_o our_o flesh_n shall_v alsorest_n in_o hope_n for_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v as_o high_o exalt_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v abase_v john_n 12._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 42._o &_o 44._o phil._n 3._o 21._o what_o need_v he_o to_o fear_v who_o body_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o ground_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o his_o spirit_n commend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thou_o o_o god_n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o sweet_a arise_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o that_o which_o to_o other_o be_v nothing_o but_o bitterness_n it_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n have_v say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n eternal_a mat._n 25._o 46._o and_o therefore_o they_o willing_o submit_v unto_o what_o come_v upon_o this_o errand_n all_o the_o promise_n be_v they_o in_o all_o time_n of_o tribulation_n in_o time_n of_o wealth_n and_o further_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n they_o be_v happy_a wherefore_o grid_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v unto_o the_o end_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o age_n do_v discourse_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o precede_a discourse_n labour_n after_o but_o they_o for_o want_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n know_v not_o what_o hinder_v which_o shall_v be_v first_o take_v away_o a_o gross_a and_o stupid_a understanding_n a_o guilty_a conscience_n a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a will_n strong_a and_o irregular_a affection_n but_o almighty_a god_n have_v send_v he_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v publish_v peace_n isa_n 52._o 7._o if_o our_o soul_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v they_o must_v be_v compose_v and_o quiet_a every_o one_o who_o do_v not_o only_o call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v who_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o have_v his_o passion_n so_o as_o above_z describe_v out_o of_o his_o revelation_n he_o be_v free_a from_o those_o misery_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o they_o be_v in_o he_o conversant_a about_o holy_a thing_n afford_v more_o satisfaction_n than_o when_o press_v down_o only_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v more_o delightful_a to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n then_o to_o they_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o do_v exceed_v they_o who_o be_v outward_o kind_a and_o civil_a but_o within_o dissemble_v and_o malicious_a it_o be_v better_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n and_o not_o to_o be_v slavish_o afraid_a of_o any_o thing_n psal_n 118._o 6._o psal_n 112._o 7_o 8._o isa_n 41._o 10._o then_o to_o other_o who_o dread_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n who_o stand_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o evil_n to_o come_v death_n judgement_n and_o hell._n there_o be_v more_o contentment_n in_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o worldly_a delgiht_n loud_a laughter_n and_o hear_v all_o manner_n of_o music_n godly_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v less_o grievous_a than_o care_n trouble_n and_o discontent_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world._n who_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n have_v more_o rest_n in_o his_o soul_n than_o those_o who_o be_v so_o for_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o reputation_n and_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o least_o disgrace_n or_o evil_n surmise_v and_o last_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o glory_n bring_v more_o comfort_n than_o all_o vain_a false_a and_o foolish_a confidence_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o affection_n grow_v up_o to_o immortality_n and_o reward_n but_o the_o abuse_n be_v only_o for_o this_o present_a and_o short_a time_n the_o act_n perish_v and_o the_o punishment_n be_v to_o come_v beside_o the_o present_a irregularity_n and_o torment_n of_o disorder_a passion_n whereas_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n escape_v the_o original_a corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o contrary_a desire_n and_o passion_n within_o he_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o none_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a peace_n temptation_n of_o temptation_n for_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mina_fw-la rom._n 7._o 23._o there_o be_v some_o lees_n remain_v of_o corruption_n and_o then_o be_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o temptation_n from_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n thou_o be_v too_o delicate_a o_o christian_n if_o thou_o expect_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n without_o some_o trouble_n what_o worldly_a good_a be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o it_o thou_o must_v withstand_v and_o go_v through_o all_o these_o enemy_n for_o if_o thou_o yielde_v or_o be_v overcome_v thou_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o good_a fight_n here_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o can_v now_o enjoy_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a happiness_n but_o this_o they_o be_v to_o contend_v for_o here_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a in_o another_o state_n take_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n eph._n 6._o 10._o he_o â—here_o furnish_v with_o habiliment_n of_o war_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o â—ole_n of_o of_o the_o foot_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o james_z 1_o 2_o 3_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o all_o your_o soul_n deut._n 13._o 3._o thus_o he_o do_v tempt_v abraham_n gen._n 22._o 2._o to_o know_v his_o obedience_n or_o to_o try_v but_o as_o to_o deceive_v or_o to_o persuade_v unto_o sin_n let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v james_n 1._o 1_o 3_o 14._o and_o there_o be_v one_o call_v the_o tempter_n mark_v 4._o 3._o who_o find_v something_o in_o he_o whereon_o to_o ground_v the_o temptation_n as_o pride_n lust_n or_o such_o like_a god_n do_v suffer_v all_o this_o to_o try_v our_o obedience_n the_o whole_a order_n and_o establishment_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o 2._o see_v deut._n 8._o 2._o none_o can_v compel_v and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o man_n they_o may_v be_v all_o resist_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n appear_v when_o he_o hold_v fast_o to_o that_o notwithstanding_o solicitation_n and_o discouragement_n to_o the_o contrary_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v god_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v even_o those_o who_o sin_n against_o he_o if_o thereby_o he_o be_v assure_v to_o have_v a_o â—edge_n round_o about_o but_o if_o a_o gap_n be_v open_v and_o satan_n may_v come_v in_o and_o trouble_v he_o a_o little_a this_o will_v manifest_v for_o what_o reason_n we_o do_v and_o whether_o we_o will_v keep_v constant_o to_o obedience_n 10._o job_n 1._o 10._o innumerable_a be_v his_o device_n which_o all_o may_v be_v know_v out_o of_o scripture_n in_o general_n they_o be_v either_o to_o commit_v sin_n or_o hinder_v good_a by_o the_o first_o he_o do_v delude_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o with_o the_o latter_a assail_v god_n faithful_a people_n more_o especial_o though_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v tempt_v both_o way_n he_o will_v first_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v for_o all_o than_o he_o will_v endeavour_v some_o way_n to_o spoil_v or_o defeat_v of_o the_o reward_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n satan_n come_v immediate_o and_o
against_o he_o will_v not_o be_v after_o their_o like_n then_o they_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_v over_o they_o they_o will_v outward_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o jesus_n and_o pronounce_v it_o as_o lawful_a to_o destroy_v he_o as_o bear_n and_o wolf_n whether_o he_o be_v so_o or_o not_o a_o uncharitable_a opinion_n or_o false_a accusation_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n with_o they_o to_o kill_v the_o lord_n anoint_v against_o who_o none_o can_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v guiltless_a this_o have_v be_v the_o divinity_n of_o some_o and_o mischievous_a in_o its_o effect_n but_o let_v it_o be_v examine_v by_o that_o word_n which_o be_v to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o man_n or_o no._n christ_n deliver_v that_o command_n of_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o a_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v in_o the_o throne_n when_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v subordinate_a governor_n when_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n by_o unjust_a judgement_n peter_n will_v have_v hinder_v the_o execution_n but_o be_v command_v to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n in_o the_o sheaf_n his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n after_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n which_o do_v manifest_a that_o some_o have_v interpret_v the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o intend_v and_o have_v put_v that_o restriction_n which_o they_o never_o design_v o_o you_o perverter_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o authority_n have_v you_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o your_o exposition_n and_o gloss_n you_o have_v diminish_v from_o the_o universal_a obligation_n of_o the_o command_n wherefore_o do_v you_o make_v distinction_n where_o the_o law_n make_v none_o to_o come_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o you_o so_o much_o trust_v what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o saul_n from_o who_o god_n have_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n and_o give_v it_o to_o one_o better_a than_o he_o and_o though_o saul_n do_v seek_v after_o his_o life_n yet_o david_n faithfulness_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o may_v be_v see_v 1_o sam._n 24._o 5_o 6._o 2_o sam._n 1._o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a king_n in_o israel_n yet_o to_o none_o do_v the_o people_n hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o rebel_v or_o refuse_v their_o lawful_a injunction_n neither_o be_v the_o least_o intimation_n from_o god_n word_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o so_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n but_o even_o cyrus_n a_o gentile_a be_v thus_o call_v isa_n 45._o 1._o and_o unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n god_n give_v the_o kingdom_n dan._n 2._o 37._o so_o they_o be_v indefinite_o call_v god_n minister_n rom._n 13._o 6._o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o that_o single_a one_o but_o all_o in_o general_a the_o king_n rule_n several_a country_n but_o over_o they_o all_o be_v the_o great_a king_n or_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world._n thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n act_n 23._o 5._o upon_o no_o account_n although_o he_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o original_a place_n exod._n 22._o 28._o it_o be_v doubt_o forbid_v to_o lay_v on_o great_a enforcement_n how_o can_v man_n overlook_a such_o plain_a place_n when_o they_o be_v quick_a enough_o to_o spy_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o serve_v their_o wrong_a design_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o such_o they_o have_v set_v their_o brain_n on_o work_n for_o a_o pâ—â—â—sible_a interpretation_n to_o delude_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a they_o neglect_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n tit._n 3._o 1._o whereas_o if_o they_o can_v bring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o â—ighting_v his_o battle_n this_o be_v manage_v with_o all_o their_o skill_n and_o dexterity_n to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n but_o for_o those_o against_o they_o they_o do_v either_o omit_v or_o fasten_v their_o own_o sense_n quite_o turn_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o apply_v maâ—_n 2._o 7_o 8._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o hâ—_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o thâ—se_a depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o gospel_n by_o preach_v contrary_a thereunto_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o race_n and_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n for_o this_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o least_o wickedness_n so_o neither_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n that_o be_v ordinary_o commit_v against_o man._n it_o be_v against_o the_o immediate_a ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v common_o punish_v and_o defeat_v in_o this_o life_n one_o will_v think_v man_n may_v have_v take_v warning_n by_o they_o that_o perish_v at_o the_o gainsaying_n 11._o judas_n 11._o of_o core_n how_o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v they_o up_o as_o if_o not_o â—it_a to_o live_v above_o ground_n who_o will_v have_v disturb_v that_o order_n and_o government_n there_o though_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n for_o all_o that_o hereafter_o shall_v act_v rebellious_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n have_v so_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o they_o have_v not_o refrain_v from_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n every_o age_n since_o have_v produce_v instance_n of_o those_o who_o â—ave_n not_o dâ—ed_v a_o death_n common_a to_o man_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o number_v all_o the_o traitor_n that_o have_v be_v in_o our_o own_o nation_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o accuse_v my_o own_o country_n man_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o 15._o ezza_fw-it 4._o 15._o our_o neighbour_n that_o we_o be_v a_o rebellious_a country_n and_o enemy_n to_o king_n as_o by_o our_o record_n and_o history_n it_o do_v appear_v if_o we_o consult_v they_o we_o find_v that_o several_a have_v come_v to_o a_o miserable_a and_o untimely_a end_n if_o the_o business_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v afar_o of_o and_o long_o since_o these_o be_v late_a and_o come_v home_o what_o if_o in_o our_o our_o memory_n some_o have_v be_v destroy_v in_o a_o rebellious_a war_n other_o die_v like_o dog_n and_o have_v their_o carcase_n hang_v up_o for_o a_o spectacle_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o mention_v the_o punishment_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n to_o dehort_v other_o from_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o so_o that_o may_v be_v here_o represent_v according_a to_o truth_n which_o fall_v upon_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o commit_v rebellion_n as_o some_o of_o they_o commit_v and_o fall_v and_o become_v as_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o these_o thing_n happen_v for_o ensample_n and_o be_v write_v for_o the_o admonition_n of_o those_o that_o come_v hereafter_o one_o must_v be_v move_v with_o indignation_n to_o hear_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n blaspheme_n and_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n evil_n speak_v of_o to_o which_o nothing_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n than_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o pretend_a religious_a especial_o in_o two_o thing_n disloyalty_n to_o the_o state_n and_o knavery_n between_o man_n and_o man._n then_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o forbid_a in_o scripture_n which_o if_o right_o understand_v and_o obey_v will_v make_v the_o best_a man_n and_o the_o best_a subject_n in_o the_o world_n he_o who_o live_v according_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o none_o much_o less_o to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v place_v over_o his_o people_n government_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o body_n politic_a as_o health_n to_o the_o natural_a the_o ligature_n and_o string_n do_v hold_v together_o the_o several_a part_n so_o that_o do_v join_v the_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n dependent_a and_o subordinate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o prevent_v that_o confusion_n which_o will_v otherwise_o ensue_v every_o man_n enjoy_v his_o own_o his_o person_n fame_n and_o estate_n be_v preserve_v from_o wrong_n and_o injury_n he_o have_v all_o the_o outward_a good_a which_o can_v be_v desire_v in_o this_o world._n god_n have_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v pour_v forth_o his_o benefit_n upon_o the_o undeserving_a son_n of_o man_n he_o have_v give_v all_o his_o law_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o excellent_o contrive_v that_o part_n which_o relaâ—es_v to_o keep_v up_o that_o order_n which_o he_o do_v first_o
hope_n and_o patience_n but_o will_v be_v eternal_o and_o full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v under_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o point_v this_o way_n they_o shall_v eat_v but_o not_o have_v enough_o why_o so_o because_o they_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o lord_n whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n hos_fw-la 4._o 10_o 11._o and_o yet_o nothing_o but_o he_o can_v thorough_o satisfy_v it_o the_o world_n count_v such_o like_a thing_n the_o principal_a happiness_n of_o man._n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o they_o who_o have_v all_o plenty_n whether_o all_o put_v together_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o â—atiâ—â—aâ—tion_n when_o you_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o your_o delicacy_n will_v they_o make_v you_o sincere_o merry_a go_v to_o you_o that_o have_v abundance_n study_v all_o way_n to_o delight_v yourselves_o deny_v nothing_o your_o lust_n crave_v for_o pass_v away_o your_o time_n as_o pleasant_o as_o you_o can_v spend_v your_o wealth_n but_o remember_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o judgement_n eccless_a 11._o 9_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n and_o throughout_o you_o will_v weary_v yourselves_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o at_o last_o will_v be_v more_o discontent_a then_o at_o the_o beginning_n by_o add_v a_o long_a train_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n which_o will_v sit_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n or_o if_o dead_a therein_o and_o so_o not_o sensible_a of_o its_o weight_n this_o come_v near_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n a_o live_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v no_o other_o advantage_n then_o that_o of_o respite_n to_o â—â—nd_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o the_o world_n but_o spin_v out_o a_o wretched_a life_n with_o foolish_a toy_n and_o diversion_n till_o death_n consign_n over_o where_o be_v no_o stupefaction_n nor_o shadow_n of_o refreshment_n thou_o be_v weary_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o way_n yet_o say_v thou_o not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n isa_n 57_o 10._o thou_o be_v tire_v in_o look_v out_o and_o run_v after_o satisfaction_n yet_o will_v go_v on_o still_o to_o expect_v some_o and_o not_o sit_v down_o persuade_v there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v before_o man_n can_v be_v lead_v up_o to_o another_o happiness_n and_o see_v they_o can_v have_v it_o here_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o seek_v diligent_o somewhere_o else_o for_o it_o this_o treasure_n be_v worth_a ransack_v every_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o lift_v up_o above_o it_o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a psal_n 2._o 10_o 11._o you_o must_v manifest_v your_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n mighty_a and_o terrible_a which_o regard_v not_o person_n nor_o take_v reward_n deut._n 10._o 17._o heâ—r_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n jer._n 19_o 3._o so_o you_o be_v equal_o oblige_v to_o know_v his_o law_n and_o will_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o your_o subject_n and_o upon_o refusal_n thereof_o be_v to_o answer_n before_o he_o the_o officer_n that_o be_v to_o hale_v before_o the_o judge_n enter_v into_o palace_n as_o common_a window_n they_o be_v to_o behave_v themselves_o with_o submission_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n unto_o the_o great_a lord_n over_o all_o to_o make_v their_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o this_o kind_n of_o discourse_n be_v slight_v and_o pish_v at_o by_o great_a man_n but_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o truth_n and_o he_o resent_v their_o contempt_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o because_o these_o pretend_v to_o put_v it_o off_o out_o of_o courage_n and_o boldness_n make_v a_o show_n to_o laugh_v at_o the_o other_o world_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o real_o fear_v it_o let_v they_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o it_o in_o a_o dead_a letter_n for_o if_o they_o can_v do_v this_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o horrible_a dread_n within_o but_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v be_v secure_v from_o the_o danger_n thereof_o that_o be_v only_o to_o the_o rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a which_o any_o one_o may_v choose_v to_o be_v but_o if_o they_o continue_v so_o let_v their_o person_n be_v never_o so_o great_a there_o be_v one_o mighty_a than_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o first_o act_n we_o see_v and_o more_o we_o read_v of_o he_o that_o be_v surround_v with_o so_o many_o attendant_n and_o servant_n shall_v descend_v alone_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o his_o soul_n who_o 25._o ezek._n 32._o 25._o before_o make_v the_o nation_n tremble_v shall_v leap_v out_o fright_v in_o a_o perplex_a condition_n hell_n from_o beneath_o be_v move_v for_o thou_o to_o meet_v thou_o at_o thy_o come_v it_o stir_v up_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o even_o all_o the_o chief_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o have_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o throne_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n all_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o say_v unto_o thou_o be_v thou_o also_o become_v weak_a as_o we_o be_v thou_o become_v like_a unto_o we_o isa_n 14._o 9_o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v no_o more_o privilege_n for_o king_n than_o other_o the_o lord_n on_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n psal_n 110._o 5._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o â—he_v great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o rev._n 6._o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o lord_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v â—eâ—ch_v they_o forth_o of_o their_o lurk_a holes_n who_o have_v legion_n and_o army_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o must_v appear_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat._n inone_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o it_o cease_v for_o ever_o psal_n 49._o 7_o 8._o who_o be_v a_o judge_n among_o the_o people_n must_v now_o be_v judge_v himself_o who_o erewhile_o command_v and_o give_v law_n at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v now_o bring_v into_o subjection_n and_o himself_o try_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high._n for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 11_o 12._o what_o be_v now_o act_v in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v over_o and_o when_o every_o one_o of_o we_o one_o after_o another_o have_v do_v our_o part_n we_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o our_o ornament_n in_o the_o wardrobe_n of_o the_o grave_a if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o good_a work_n these_o will_v follow_v we_o but_o if_o ill_a gild_n stick_v close_o one_o of_o these_o two_o be_v all_o we_o shall_v carry_v out_o of_o this_o world._n none_o will_v have_v advantage_n over_o another_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o all_o according_a to_o their_o deserve_n at_o that_o time_n the_o thing_n with_o which_o we_o be_v now_o so_o affect_v will_v be_v all_o pass_v away_o and_o their_o remembrance_n as_o faint_a as_o a_o night_n vision_n it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o comfort_n for_o they_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n who_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a and_o have_v nourish_v their_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n but_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n they_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n will_v find_v more_o rejoice_v then_o to_o have_v have_v the_o dominion_n over_o mighty_a kingdom_n if_o he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a emperor_n do_v not_o behave_v himself_o right_o towards_o god_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o place_n of_o trial_n his_o condition_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o that_o of_o a_o scullion_n by_o reflect_v from_o what_o a_o pitch_n of_o worldly_a prospeirty_a and_o honour_n be_v be_v fall_v how_o will_v he_o endure_v to_o see_v himself_o become_v abject_a and_o base_a for_o ever_o who_o before_o be_v have_v in_o such_o reverence_n that_o
there_o can_v not_o be_v respect_n enough_o pay_v unto_o he_o how_o will_v he_o fume_v and_o rage_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o see_v his_o principality_n come_v down_o and_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o former_a glory_n to_o be_v take_v away_o jer._n 13._o 18._o and_o himself_o thrust_v into_o a_o everlasting_a dungeon_n for_o softness_n and_o ease_n to_o have_v pain_n and_o fire_n for_o sweet_a smell_v the_o stench_n of_o sulphur_n for_o a_o bed_n of_o damask_n to_o be_v roll_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o music_n to_o hear_v worse_a noise_n than_o screech_n owl_n or_o the_o yawl_n of_o cat_n all_o this_o must_v be_v a_o sad_a change._n to_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v live_v heretofore_o in_o all_o splendour_n will_v increase_v his_o anguish_n of_o mind_n the_o great_a person_n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n as_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n rom._n 2._o 6._o 7._o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o two_o first_o already_o but_o not_o the_o last_o annex_v to_o it_o all_o their_o goodliness_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v so_o likewise_o the_o crown_n of_o their_o glory_n sade_v away_o the_o head_n which_o bear_v it_o wax_v old_a or_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n before_o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o help_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v his_o breath_n go_v forth_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n in_o that_o very_a day_n his_o thought_n perish_v there_o be_v a_o utter_a end_n of_o all_o his_o pomp_n and_o greatness_n happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o his_o help_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n psal_n 146._o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v he_o may_v be_v receive_v up_o unto_o glory_n if_o he_o have_v a_o right_a unto_o the_o promise_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o leave_v his_o fine_a city_n that_o of_o his_o own_o especial_a residence_n all_o his_o courtier_n now_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o what_o joy_n will_v he_o find_v among_o the_o heavenly_a host_n to_o have_v david_n hezekiah_n constantine_n theodosius_n and_o other_o righteous_a king_n gratulate_v his_o come_n with_o what_o joy_n will_v he_o give_v up_o his_o account_n of_o ten_o talent_n to_o the_o great_a king_n and_o receive_v his_o commendation_n with_o a_o proportionable_a reward_n his_o authority_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o increase_v he_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o worldly_a grandeur_n and_o pomp_n 21._o rev._n 21._o for_o that_o be_v but_o as_o the_o shine_a of_o rot_a wood_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o he_o now_o enjoy_v which_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o by_o see_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o terrestrial_a splendour_n but_o use_v it_o as_o convenient_a for_o the_o imperfection_n of_o that_o state._n the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n have_v 4._o jer._n 22._o 4._o their_o court_n and_o palace_n he_o take_v a_o great_a care_n not_o to_o forget_v god_n noâ—_n to_o be_v lit_v up_o but_o have_v a_o eye_n all_o along_o upon_o the_o glory_n which_o excel_v he_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n psal_n 36_o 8._o 9_o and_o then_o â—e_n must_v look_v with_o indignation_n and_o contempt_n upon_o those_o sinful_a delight_n for_o which_o these_o be_v too_o often_o lose_v the_o crown_n of_o gold_n here_o have_v a_o cross_n upon_o the_o top_n in_o token_n of_o subjection_n to_o our_o crucify_a lord_n but_o that_o be_v better_a manifest_v by_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o say_v and_o also_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o the_o concomitant_a trouble_n for_o though_o beset_v with_o precious_a stone_n it_o have_v a_o pungency_n like_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n however_o he_o must_v be_v more_o exceed_o please_v when_o that_o which_o be_v troublesome_a and_o corruptible_a be_v take_v away_o and_o there_o be_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n on_o his_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o and_o all_o this_o do_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o before_o have_v honour_v now_o he_o be_v please_v to_o honour_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 30._o the_o king_n have_v here_o all_o convenience_n of_o life_n but_o do_v not_o place_v his_o chief_a happiness_n in_o they_o he_o then_o receive_v they_o with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n not_o abuse_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n they_o be_v all_o past_a and_o over_o now_o he_o be_v much_o more_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o he_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_n nor_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v by_o reason_n of_o imperfection_n the_o want_n of_o that_o company_n below_o be_v abundant_o make_v up_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n here_o he_o converse_v with_o those_o of_o his_o own_o generation_n and_o country_n but_o there_o be_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o every_o age_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v of_o every_o part_n who_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n also_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o all_o those_o thing_n do_v away_o which_o render_v conversation_n unpleasant_a in_o the_o world_n there_o it_o be_v refine_v all_o have_v those_o excellent_a quality_n which_o endear_v each_o other_o and_o make_v society_n pleasant_a he_o have_v former_o sufficient_a to_o defray_v the_o great_a charge_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o invasion_n and_o sedition_n but_o covetousness_n be_v idolatry_n and_o express_o forbid_v to_o king_n deut._n 17._o 17._o for_o the_o reason_n there_o give_v neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n be_v he_o to_o impoverish_v his_o people_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o he_o who_o will_v come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o pure_a gold_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o citizen_n but_o be_v peculiar_a to_o none_o as_o now_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun._n say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n psal_n 17._o 15._o all_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a happiness_n have_v be_v find_v vain_a and_o unsatisfactory_a but_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a be_v sufficient_a to_o raise_v our_o utmost_a affection_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o author_n thereof_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o all_o the_o endeavour_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o find_v it_o out_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10._o which_o speak_v by_o those_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a out_o of_o who_o write_n this_o description_n have_v be_v bring_v these_o thing_n be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a but_o than_o it_o be_v surmise_v they_o be_v distant_a and_o uncertain_a and_o why_o shall_v man_n forego_v present_a and_o sensible_a pleasure_n for_o future_a and_o imaginary_a here_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n of_o mankind_n against_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o to_o press_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n home_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o removal_n thereof_o as_o for_o be_v afar_o off_o that_o shall_v be_v no_o prejudice_n for_o that_o which_o be_v future_a will_v be_v as_o much_o present_a as_o the_o time_n now_o be_v time_n be_v when_o to_o day_n which_o be_v call_v to_o day_n be_v future_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v present_a as_o be_v those_o which_o have_v be_v past_a the_o next_o year_n be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o will_v be_v here_o as_o the_o last_o be_v
for_o that_o also_o be_v once_o to_o come_v and_o we_o see_v it_o have_v already_o be_v the_o day_n of_o death_n with_o we_o live_v be_v to_o come_v and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o none_o can_v be_v foolish_a to_o deny_v but_o that_o will_v as_o certain_o be_v as_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o birth_n all_o this_o great_a business_n which_o be_v cry_v up_o to_o be_v so_o much_o at_o a_o distance_n be_v only_o till_o then_o for_o albeit_o the_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o bliss_n and_o misery_n will_v be_v after_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o immediate_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o plain_a revelation_n yet_o from_o john_n 9_o 4._o heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o alike_o place_n it_o appear_v as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o lie_v as_o death_n leave_v one_o so_o judgement_n find_v he_o what_o therefore_o do_v it_o signify_v if_o the_o general_n day_n be_v afar_o off_o when_o the_o day_n of_o our_o particular_a death_n may_v be_v next_o week_n to_o morrow_n this_o very_a night_n god_n may_v require_v our_o soul_n the_o body_n remain_v insensible_a in_o the_o sleeping-house_n of_o the_o grave_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v awake_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o archangel_n a_o man_n will_v not_o go_v to_o sleep_v very_o secure_o if_o he_o know_v before_o hand_n he_o 6._o mat._n 25._o 6._o shall_v be_v rouse_v by_o his_o house_n burn_v about_o his_o ear_n and_o of_o this_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o after_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v lay_v down_o it_o rise_v up_o no_o more_o till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 2._o in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o if_o we_o will_v be_v safe_a in_o that_o great_a day_n we_o must_v before_o we_o go_v hence_o consider_v and_o do_v well_o that_o we_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o escape_v and_o stand_v the_o only_a strength_n be_v innocence_n see_v then_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 2_o pet_n 3._o 10_o 11_o 14._o we_o daily_o approach_v near_o to_o morrow_n then_o to_o day_n and_o thus_o continual_o make_v towards_o it_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v sleep_v or_o play_n our_o time_n pass_v and_o whether_o we_o think_v of_o it_o or_o not_o we_o be_v always_o go_v to_o that_o state_n in_o which_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v there_o we_o know_v not_o but_o most_o certain_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o at_o last_o take_v you_o heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v mark_v 13._o 33._o who_o will_v not_o obey_v this_o commandment_n but_o be_v unmindful_a go_v to_o sleep_v and_o take_v their_o rest_n yet_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o and_o if_o they_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o yet_o still_o their_o condemnation_n linger_v not_o and_o that_o will_v come_v do_v what_o they_o can_v in_o the_o day_n of_o sodom_n they_o do_v marry_n and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n do_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v the_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o all_o those_o in_o the_o generation_n with_o amos_n who_o will_v put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v long_o since_o come_v and_o they_o can_v not_o stave_v it_o off_o those_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o 6._o amos_n 6._o father_n be_v all_o go_v and_o their_o carelessness_n can_v not_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n they_o think_v the_o very_a like_o what_o some_o do_v now_o the_o thing_n of_o another_o world_n be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o they_o need_v not_o mind_v they_o yet_o they_o fall_v in_o unaware_o we_o can_v no_o more_o think_v their_o misery_n less_o than_o who_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o drop_n into_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v they_o open_a they_o may_v have_v see_v and_o pass_v by_o it_o like_o the_o evil_a servant_n who_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n mat._n 24._o 48._o they_o have_v time_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o they_o will_v smite_v and_o oppress_v their_o neighbour_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a but_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o they_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o they_o be_v reserve_v unto_o his_o just_a judgement_n if_o they_o may_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o and_o have_v another_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o bearance_n they_o will_v be_v other_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o will_v take_v heed_n and_o not_o be_v surprise_v on_o a_o sudden_a but_o the_o decree_n of_o almighty_a god_n like_o himself_o be_v unchangeable_a they_o be_v tell_v of_o this_o before_o and_o they_o may_v have_v accept_v the_o good_a counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o his_o deal_n towards_o men._n who_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n have_v no_o more_o place_n for_o repentance_n for_o he_o give_v they_o a_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o they_o repent_v not_o rev._n 2._o 21._o but_o the_o live_a may_v as_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n yet_o not_o better_a than_o our_o father_n we_o must_v short_o die_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o be_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o our_o own_o master_n we_o shall_v see_v another_o representation_n of_o thing_n than_o be_v now_o before_o we_o one_o which_o open_v into_o the_o eternal_a country_n either_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o or_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o scorpion_n the_o inhabitation_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o though_o they_o may_v at_o present_a seem_v as_o idle_a tale_n luke_n 24._o 11._o will_v be_v real_a and_o no_o fiction_n whosoever_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n son_n and_o apostles_n can_v otherwise_o then_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o even_o now_o if_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o persuade_v man_n futurity_n will_v be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n against_o they_o than_o now_o it_o be_v against_o man_n go_v a_o voyage_n to_o a_o foreign_a country_n where_o it_o be_v several_a month_n before_o they_o can_v reap_v any_o profit_n the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n before_o at_o least_o by_o death_n the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o concern_n shall_v take_v away_o all_o other_o disadvantage_n if_o we_o have_v but_o faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n we_o shall_v remove_v mountain_n which_o now_o hinder_v we_o to_o behold_v the_o land_n that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o isa_n 33._o 17._o and_o for_o all_o the_o distance_n it_o will_v more_o affect_v we_o because_o of_o its_o exceed_a pleasantness_n then_o that_o our_o foot_n now_o tread_v on_o if_o it_o do_v not_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o of_o unbelief_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o he_o have_v provide_v a_o rest_n for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o heb._n 3._o 18._o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o but_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 8._o which_o they_o may_v as_o soon_o avoid_v by_o say_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o now_o they_o may_v a_o temporal_a evil_n by_o fancy_v strong_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o can_v make_v themselves_o immortal_a by_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n that_o they_o shall_v â—ot_n die_v or_o if_o they_o be_v fast_o bind_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o a_o pile_n of_o faggot_n kindle_v close_o round_o about_o and_o they_o can_v be_v preserve_v from_o
man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v rom._n 5._o 7._o but_o for_o preservation_n of_o a_o good_a king_n thousand_o will_v venture_v their_o life_n and_o undergo_v the_o great_a extremity_n he_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o goodwill_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o subject_n they_o will_v rejoice_v and_o praise_n god_n on_o his_o behalf_n to_o see_v he_o also_o zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v all_o godly_a and_o faithful_a minister_n that_o a_o stop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o that_o torrent_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v a_o vexation_n to_o behold_v in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v prayer_n also_o shall_v be_v mane_n continual_o for_o he_o and_o daily_o shall_v he_o be_v praise_v psal_n 72._o 4_o 7_o 15._o the_o commonwealth_n will_v be_v then_o happy_a when_o king_n be_v christian_n not_o in_o name_n or_o title_n but_o when_o they_o live_v and_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n diligent_a in_o his_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n towards_o their_o people_n and_o themselves_o observe_v temperance_n and_o sobriety_n and_o so_o manage_v all_o their_o action_n as_o man_n that_o indeed_o look_v for_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o excellent_a scheme_n lay_v down_o better_o than_o that_o of_o ancient_n or_o modern_a politician_n which_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o they_o for_o it_o have_v providence_n and_o wisdom_n from_o above_o and_o will_v make_v a_o prince_n renown_v for_o all_o age_n it_o will_v give_v he_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o beginning_n for_o the_o utmost_a happiness_n here_o be_v light_n sow_v psal_n 97._o 11._o a_o lay_v in_o of_o joy_n and_o peace_n as_o seed_n to_o the_o future_a harvest_n of_o ecstasy_n and_o glory_n his_o glory_n be_v great_a in_o thy_o salvation_n honour_n and_o majesty_n have_v thou_o lay_v upon_o he_o psal_n 21._o 5._o i_o hope_v none_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o earth_n think_v otherwise_o that_o religion_n do_v not_o thus_o much_o but_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o undervalue_v of_o majesty_n as_o rather_o calculate_v for_o low_a sneak_v and_o not_o for_o noble_a spirit_n lest_o any_o who_o term_v themselves_o brave_a soul_n shall_v say_v so_o in_o the_o heart_n for_o they_o will_v not_o with_o the_o tongue_n for_o fear_n of_o betray_v their_o own_o infidelity_n and_o ignorance_n let_v this_o short_a question_n be_v put_v to_o they_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n whether_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o those_o description_n give_v of_o he_o confirm_v by_o his_o visible_a work_n deut._n 10._o 17._o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o psal_n 18._o vers_fw-la 7._o to_o vers_n 16._o psal_n 113._o 4._o job_n 11._o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 37._o 22._o isa_n 40._o throughout_o jer._n 10._o 6_o 10._o dan._n 4._o 35._o &_o 7._o 10._o rom._n 11._o 36._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 15_o 16._o and_o many_o other_o like_o place_n it_o may_v not_o be_v surmise_v that_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n of_o itself_o shall_v over_o magnify_v for_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o high_a strain_n than_o all_o these_o wisd_v 11._o 22._o ecclus_n 43._o 27._o 30._o who_o consider_v but_o the_o least_o of_o such_o a_o infinite_a glorious_a be_v can_v no_o more_o think_v it_o a_o dishonour_n for_o the_o great_a emperor_n to_o prostrate_v himself_o with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o dust_n and_o ash_n before_o this_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n than_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o most_o abject_a fellow_n to_o kneel_v before_o he_o this_o comparison_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n but_o come_v not_o near_a for_o the_o distance_n between_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o great_a personage_n on_o earth_n exceed_v that_o between_o he_o and_o the_o most_o contemptible_a fly_v now_o if_o the_o vile_a inâ—ect_n shall_v open_v its_o mouth_n and_o say_v it_o be_v as_o man_n shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v so_o or_o if_o the_o mean_a beggar_n shall_v speak_v out_o that_o it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n for_o he_o to_o be_v uncover_v before_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n we_o can_v not_o but_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n at_o his_o pride_n and_o folly._n yet_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o thus_o among_o too_o many_o who_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o lord_n but_o take_v as_o much_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v purse_n proud_a have_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n above_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v for_o the_o poor_a sort_n to_o be_v religious_a forsooth_o they_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a to_o be_v in_o subjection_n 14._o deut._n 8._o 13_o 14._o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o maker_n if_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v not_o much_o less_o be_v they_o for_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v consider_v aright_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v whatever_o the_o world_n esteem_v greatness_n there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v even_o for_o angel_n and_o arch-angel_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n much_o more_o be_v it_o for_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n for_o they_o also_o be_v in_o this_o little_a moulder_a tenement_n who_o inhabit_v palace_n and_o large_a building_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o not_o absurd_o conceive_v that_o a_o under-valuing_a which_o be_v their_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o illustrious_a example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o david_n 2_o sam._n 6._o when_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v up_o himself_o play_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o dance_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o michal_n saul_n daughter_n look_v through_o a_o window_n and_o see_v king_n david_n leap_v and_o dance_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o she_o despise_v he_o and_o come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o say_v how_o glorious_a be_v the_o king_n of_o isrâ—â—l_n to_o day_n who_o uncovered_v himself_o to_o day_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaid_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o one_o of_o the_o vain_a fellow_n shameless_o uncover_v himself_o language_n himself_o to_o be_v note_a by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o silly_a proud_a woman_n of_o this_o and_o former_a age_n who_o have_v mean_a thought_n of_o their_o husband_n if_o they_o serve_v god_n as_o if_o not_o so_o gentile_a and_o man_n of_o honour_n as_o other_o they_o will_v use_v to_o they_o or_o other_o private_o the_o like_a contemptuous_a language_n david_n here_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v that_o he_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o his_o duty_n i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a than_o thus_o and_o will_v be_v base_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n his_o resolution_n be_v to_o do_v as_o he_o ought_v before_o he_o examine_v other_o consequence_n i_o will_v play_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n he_o have_v rather_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o he_o and_o despise_v of_o they_o then_o to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n by_o they_o and_o despise_v by_o he_o such_o must_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o of_o the_o more_o exalt_a condition_n who_o will_v enter_v into_o his_o service_n and_o expect_v his_o favour_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n ay_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n isa_n 42._o 8._o nor_o yet_o to_o live_a man_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o shall_v be_v dispense_v withal_o for_o please_a other_o whosoever_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o or_o afterward_o leave_v undo_v several_a act_n of_o duty_n for_o fear_n of_o diminish_v his_o honour_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n he_o may_v stay_v away_o for_o he_o light_o esteem_v of_o the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n who_o will_v part_v with_o they_o for_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n from_o talk_v worm_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o neither_o be_v so_o high_a universal_a or_o loud_a as_o the_o wind_n which_o pass_v away_o here_o will_v arise_v another_o short_a gale_n of_o exhortation_n as_o for_o man_n his_o day_n be_v as_o grass_n as_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n so_o he_o flourish_v for_o the_o wind_n pass_v over_o it_o and_o it_o be_v go_v and_o the_o place_n thereof_o shall_v know_v it_o no_o more_o psal_n 103._o 15_o 16._o a_o exact_a resemblance_n of_o our_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n but_o of_o a_o different_a reflection_n to_o two_o several_a sort_n of_o men._n it_o be_v matter_n of_o vexation_n to_o they_o who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v none_o assurance_n of_o that_o which_o
which_o be_v according_a to_o deut._n 16._o 18._o and_o have_v be_v the_o continue_a usage_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o these_o discharge_v their_o trust_n commit_v by_o their_o sovereign_n he_o do_v common_o annex_v honour_n and_o profit_n thus_o 20._o numb_a 27._o 20._o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n become_v noble_a according_a to_o the_o title_n he_o have_v give_v they_o david_n a_o king_n equal_a in_o power_n and_o majesty_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n free_o and_o according_a to_o truth_n acknowledge_v 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o 12._o what_o some_o monarch_n will_v not_o speak_v out_o god_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o king_n who_o convey_v it_o down_o so_o all_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o this_o way_n of_o advancement_n in_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a for_o the_o king_n be_v to_o give_v praise_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o but_o especial_o to_o those_o who_o with_o wisdom_n uprightness_n and_o diligence_n manage_v that_o authority_n entrust_v with_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o only_o allowable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n but_o remain_v now_o under_o the_o more_o spiritual_a dispensation_n the_o eunuch_n of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o after_o instruction_n therein_o philip_n tell_v he_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v act_v 8._o 37._o but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o require_v he_o to_o part_v with_o his_o high_a place_n the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o nicodemus_n the_o centurion_n rich_a zacheus_n those_o honourable_a woman_n sergius_n paulus_n the_o deputy_n the_o saint_n in_o caesar_n household_n which_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o of_o all_o those_o person_n of_o high_a rank_n who_o embrace_v christianity_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o do_v not_o only_o spread_v into_o village_n and_o common_a city_n but_o that_o of_o the_o imperial_a residence_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o his_o army_n and_o those_o next_o in_o dignity_n under_o the_o emperor_n the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o when_o first_o sow_o but_o do_v shoot_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o by_o degree_n and_o though_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v 26._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o yet_o we_o see_v according_a to_o god_n gracious_a method_n more_o be_v afterward_o and_o according_a to_o his_o good_a promise_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v yet_o a_o further_a addition_n and_o increase_n when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n psal_n 102._o 22._o of_o every_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o every_o call_v and_o occupation_n of_o every_o generation_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v of_o every_o country_n nation_n and_o language_n and_o from_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o will_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n none_o be_v exclude_v from_o thence_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o what_o when_o and_o where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world._n some_o indeed_o do_v stand_v in_o more_o slippery_a place_n than_o other_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o fall_v but_o yet_o they_o may_v stand_v if_o they_o take_v heed_n the_o rich_a be_v in_o a_o temptation_n and_o a_o sâ—are_n entice_v and_o deceive_v they_o into_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n but_o this_o temptation_n may_v be_v overcome_v the_o snare_z see_v and_o avoid_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o how_o 1_o tim._n 6._o but_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o strong_a allurement_n to_o vanity_n and_o sensuality_n they_o can_v administer_v a_o present_a gratification_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o make_v a_o goodly_a appearance_n oâ—_n happiness_n which_o have_v be_v represent_v in_o its_o utmost_a advantage_n and_o find_v false_a 3._o chap._n 3._o and_o empty_a god_n do_v equal_o intend_v the_o happiness_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o proper_a one_o which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o frame_n and_o natural_a desire_n body_n and_o soul_n alike_o which_o will_v appear_v if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o education_n and_o circumstance_n that_o those_o of_o upper_a condition_n be_v not_o exalt_v above_o measure_n let_v they_o know_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o riches_n and_o honour_n as_o be_v common_o imagine_v gold_n pearl_n and_o costly_a array_n be_v nothing_o of_o the_o man_n himself_o they_o neither_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o nor_o shall_v go_v out_o with_o he_o and_o ourselves_o will_v think_v it_o ridiculous_a if_o we_o see_v a_o horse_n insult_v and_o push_v his_o fellow_n as_o if_o not_o worthy_a to_o come_v near_o because_o the_o other_o have_v a_o rich_a saddle_n and_o fine_a entrapping_n bare_a honour_n be_v but_o breath_n depend_v upon_o the_o speaker_n and_o when_o receive_v in_o may_v bloat_v up_o or_o burst_v the_o owner_n but_o can_v never_o fill_v or_o make_v he_o more_o healthy_a and_o though_o these_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o upon_o account_n of_o other_o privilege_n it_o may_v be_v manifest_v particular_o what_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o trouble_n and_o discontent_n arise_v from_o they_o will_v abundant_o counterpoise_v the_o seem_a good_a and_o complacency_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a adequate_a to_o the_o divine_a soul_n of_o man_n for_o sensual_a and_o visible_a thing_n can_v never_o satisfy_v she_o which_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n they_o be_v narrow_a and_o finite_a unable_a to_o fill_v her_o large_a room_n and_o boundless_a desire_n they_o may_v be_v just_o take_v in_o but_o do_v not_o thorough_o replenish_v the_o least_o part_n thereof_o and_o further_o they_o come_v from_o without_o which_o may_v be_v stop_v by_o several_a accident_n and_o hinder_v from_o within_o if_o the_o body_n be_v sick_a or_o there_o be_v pain_n in_o the_o least_o member_n all_o those_o put_v together_o will_v not_o make_v compensation_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v drive_v away_o when_o the_o patient_n will_v by_o all_o his_o riches_n and_o greatness_n they_o can_v cure_v grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n for_o common_a occasion_n much_o less_o the_o fear_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o these_o be_v only_o to_o be_v allay_v as_o hereafter_o show_v but_o other_o kind_n of_o remedy_n be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v prove_v long_o torment_v then_o present_a irksomeness_n and_o disquiet_n indeed_o unless_o those_o be_v order_v aright_o it_o will_v spoil_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o for_o do_v what_o he_o can_v this_o thought_n will_v ever_o and_o anon_o recur_v that_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o so_o many_o acre_n must_v be_v confine_v to_o such_o a_o compass_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v six_o foot_n in_o length_n and_o two_o in_o breadth_n for_o noble_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n nahum_n 3._o 18._o it_o will_v not_o stay_v there_o but_o go_v further_o for_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v there_o be_v somewhat_o worse_a succeed_v and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n luke_n 16._o 22_o 23._o if_o this_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o truth_n itself_o be_v due_o consider_v of_o it_o will_v make_v great_a man_n tremble_v and_o live_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v for_o we_o can_v see_v no_o example_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n throughout_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o he_o who_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n assign_v thereof_o but_o his_o voluptuous_a live_n and_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o uncharitableness_n too_o many_o now_o adays_o resemble_v he_o in_o both_o giving_z not_o much_o more_o out_o of_o their_o great_a possession_n then_o a_o few_o crumb_n which_o fall_v down_o of_o course_n and_o according_a to_o custom_n they_o have_v best_o take_v heed_n that_o their_o end_n be_v not_o the_o same_o also_o who_o will_v go_v on_o in_o his_o way_n and_o not_o think_v thereof_o now_o yet_o than_o he_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o consider_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v it_o will_v be_v most_o afflict_v to_o remember_v that_o who_o have_v all_o thing_n to_o please_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v torment_v there_o who_o swill_v down_o delicious_a wine_n in_o abundance_n shall_v want_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n be_v not_o frighten_v with_o this_o severity_n of_o word_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v forewarn_v though_o in_o the_o most_o
easy_o cut_v in_o piece_n as_o make_v this_o offer_n what_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v for_o such_o unparalled_a goodness_n but_o his_o own_o gracious_a nature_n which_o delight_v in_o mercy_n he_o do_v make_v the_o first_o proposal_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o stout_a creature_n what_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o the_o humility_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o glorious_a in_o majesty_n fearful_a in_o praise_n and_o do_v wonder_n shall_v exceed_v that_o of_o man_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n a_o small_a contemptible_a and_o impotent_a be_v and_o yet_o how_o strange_a will_v it_o be_v let_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v astonish_v if_o he_o who_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o shall_v withstand_v and_o despise_v such_o goodness_n call_v to_o mind_n further_o he_o do_v not_o this_o because_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o for_o he_o have_v severity_n in_o store_n as_o he_o will_v manifest_v upon_o thyself_o if_o thou_o contemn_v his_o goodness_n it_o can_v be_v unless_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o most_o horrible_a incivility_n that_o ever_o be_v thou_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hearken_v when_o he_o call_v thou_o thou_o may_v put_v off_o thy_o inferior_n to_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n and_o who_o thou_o do_v not_o much_o care_n for_o but_o god_n be_v the_o excellent_a one_o in_o all_o the_o world_n who_o daily_o pour_v his_o benefit_n on_o thou_o have_v give_v all_o thou_o have_v who_o hold_v thy_o soul_n in_o life_n be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o present_a answer_n to_o be_v open_v unto_o immediate_o luke_n 12._o 36._o who_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o great_a monarch_n be_v a_o grasshopper_n if_o you_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o this_o but_o slight_a and_o despise_v he_o have_v his_o threaten_n which_o those_o shall_v feel_v who_o do_v not_o mind_v they_o as_o psal_n 29._o job_n 34._o 20_o 24._o rev._n 6._o 15_o 18_o 17._o amos_n 2._o 14._o isa_n 10._o 3._o rom._n 2._o 9_o 11_o 12._o mat._n 13._o 42._o you_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n you_o be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n and_o your_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o brass_n nor_o your_o bone_n iron_n they_o must_v necessary_o turn_v into_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o that_o can_v now_o bear_v the_o least_o indignity_n offer_v to_o your_o person_n how_o will_v you_o endure_v to_o rise_v up_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n dan._n 12._o 2._o or_o to_o drop_v into_o misery_n in_o all_o thing_n just_o contrary_a to_o that_o softness_n and_o delicacy_n here_o a_o heedless_a unbelieve_a thought_n will_v not_o secure_a man_n as_o to_o this_o for_o what_o be_v prepare_v can_v be_v destroy_v by_o a_o imagination_n only_o as_o abraham_n say_v to_o dives_fw-la the_o great_a gulf_n be_v fix_v beside_o the_o inference_n he_o there_o make_v luke_n 16._o 26._o this_o also_o follow_v so_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o but_o go_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o it_o can_v neither_o pass_v it_o by_o nor_o after_o be_v plunge_v in_o get_v out_o again_o by_o a_o opinion_n or_o wish_n there_o be_v many_o pretty_a say_n about_o this_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n who_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o the_o foolishness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o man_n certain_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v for_o every_o one_o to_o use_v diligent_a care_n and_o circumspection_n that_o he_o come_v not_o there_o which_o he_o be_v now_o reminded_a of_o god_n word_n be_v as_o true_a as_o his_o existence_n and_o see_v he_o have_v say_v by_o his_o son_n the_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v to_o deny_v it_o will_v be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n or_o the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o impostor_n which_o none_o either_o can_v as_o to_o defeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v or_o dare_v to_o do_v let_v i_o ask_v the_o great_a man_n do_v you_o believe_v these_o thing_n i_o know_v you_o be_v christian_n and_o you_o do_v believe_v they_o why_o then_o will_v you_o not_o be_v move_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v if_o you_o be_v impeach_v of_o high_a treason_n against_o your_o sovereign_n you_o will_v use_v all_o endeavour_n not_o to_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o if_o you_o be_v you_o will_v use_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a to_o procure_v a_o pardon_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o consequent_o liable_a unto_o it_o and_o have_v add_v further_a rebellion_n against_o the_o majesty_n on_o high._n be_v he_o not_o as_o dreadful_a who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o take_v vengeance_n as_o prince_n be_v who_o breath_n go_v forth_o and_o their_o thought_n perish_v do_v you_o think_v you_o ought_v not_o as_o much_o stand_n in_o awe_n of_o the_o great_a mighty_a and_o terrible_a god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v still_o to_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o mere_a man_n be_v he_o not_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o you_o have_v offend_v against_o he_o and_o will_v you_o stand_v out_o still_o be_v it_o meet_v he_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o force_v a_o pardon_n upon_o you_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o not_o indeed_o he_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a but_o it_o be_v to_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o gentile_a dialect_n you_o may_v choose_v and_o be_v damn_v ourselves_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o we_o shall_v at_o great_a cost_n or_o pain_n get_v a_o pardon_n for_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o out_o of_o peevish_a pride_n or_o negligence_n will_v refuse_v it_o now_o this_o christ_n have_v do_v he_o have_v purchase_v you_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o you_o must_v sue_v it_o our_o yourselves_o or_o go_v without_o it_o a_o condemn_v criminal_a here_o be_v deal_v bountiful_o withal_o if_o his_o life_n be_v spare_v only_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n endure_v yet_o daily_o and_o infinite_o exceed_v that_o of_o creature_n he_o do_v pardon_n and_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o reward_v you_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n will_v remember_v no_o more_o jer._n 31._o 33_o 34._o this_o extend_v both_o to_o the_o least_o and_o great_a for_o they_o be_v express_v he_o promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n which_o import_v as_o much_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v say_v 1_o thes_n 4._o 17._o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v desirable_a to_o those_o who_o think_v it_o a_o privilege_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n much_o more_o be_v it_o before_o the_o great_a king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o 11._o you_o that_o affect_v nothing_o but_o great_a company_n do_v likewise_o seek_v to_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20._o 36._o the_o least_o of_o who_o do_v exceed_v the_o great_a of_o men._n who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o first_o rank_n why_o will_v you_o not_o in_o a_o godly_a sort_n be_v ambitious_a of_o be_v so_o in_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o heaven_n and_o endeavour_v after_o a_o degree_n of_o glory_n answerable_a to_o that_o of_o greatness_n you_o have_v here_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n try_v to_o keep_v your_o first_o station_n that_o you_o may_v never_o have_v the_o least_o cause_n to_o remember_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v never_o sink_v below_o yourselves_o strive_v to_o attain_v the_o high_a perfection_n but_o above_o all_o take_v heed_n of_o come_v short_a of_o the_o low_a for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o not_o to_o be_v there_o at_o all_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v my_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 12._o 32._o and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o who_o deem_v yourselves_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o all_o your_o abundance_n you_o will_v receive_v a_o great_a estate_n if_o any_o of_o your_o friend_n and_o relation_n will_v bequeath_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o will_v you_o not_o
13._o 18_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v the_o just_a recompense_n of_o they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v no_o hold_v the_o spirit_n in_o it_o will_v fly_v out_o there_o do_v what_o thou_o can_v and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o nothing_o but_o shiver_v and_o horror_n repent_v therefore_o of_o thy_o wickedness_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o act_v 8._o 22._o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god._n when_o this_o be_v do_v thou_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o will_v think_v it_o as_o much_o thy_o duty_n and_o business_n to_o obey_v god_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o poor_a man._n to_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v luke_n 7._o 22._o those_o who_o be_v rich_a and_o high_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o christ_n be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o and_o his_o government_n reach_v to_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o allay_v those_o swell_a thought_n and_o order_n they_o aright_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 3._o they_o be_v meet_v partaker_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o riches_n but_o trust_v in_o they_o that_o hinder_v from_o thence_o neither_o need_v they_o fear_v from_o luke_n 16._o 19_o for_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v in_o rich_a abraham_n bosom_n so_o there_o be_v of_o both_o sort_n if_o they_o that_o buy_v be_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o although_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o thereof_o yet_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o other_o they_o may_v still_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o as_o who_o have_v not_o such_o abundance_n and_o with_o what_o remain_v over_o deduct_v for_o the_o necessity_n and_o conveniency_n of_o their_o family_n out_o of_o which_o also_o a_o portion_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o for_o the_o poor_a give_v alm_n and_o maintain_v gook_n work_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a precept_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o primitive_a christian_n not_o only_o of_o those_o act_n 2._o 45._o for_o that_o community_n be_v not_o then_o of_o necessary_a obligation_n act_v 5._o 4._o but_o those_o further_o on_o for_o some_o century_n who_o if_o they_o be_v rich_a do_v mighty_o abound_v in_o liberality_n and_o alm_n give_v for_o relief_n of_o christ_n poor_a brethren_n i_o be_o move_v with_o indignation_n as_o often_o as_o i_o think_v of_o that_o emperor_n who_o in_o a_o pious_a disposition_n resign_v the_o throne_n or_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o who_o by_o a_o single_a and_o imprudent_a refusal_n at_o once_o deprive_v himself_o of_o ability_n for_o exercise_v a_o thousand_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o opportunity_n of_o well_o do_v and_o consequent_o of_o a_o great_a reward_n whereas_o the_o high_a station_n man_n be_v in_o they_o may_v do_v god_n more_o service_n and_o their_o goodness_n be_v exemplary_a if_o we_o search_v to_o the_o bottom_n this_o mistake_a way_n do_v rather_o proceed_v from_o pride_n then_o self-denial_n for_o the_o reason_n thereof_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o well_o come_v down_o to_o those_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 28._o which_o they_o right_o think_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o do_v but_o they_o can_v better_o do_v it_o once_o for_o all_o then_o several_a repeat_v time_n whereas_o humility_n be_v more_o acceptable_a the_o more_o often_o it_o be_v use_v and_o from_o those_o of_o more_o exalt_a condition_n that_o thing_n of_o gentility_n if_o strict_o examine_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a word_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o people_n need_v not_o be_v so_o offend_v because_o the_o christian_a profession_n require_v not_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n jam._n 2._o 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o design_n to_o confound_v all_o the_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o chief_o intend_v those_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v heathen_n and_o without_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 6._o 7._o for_o such_o a_o character_n can_v not_o belong_v to_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n but_o still_o it_o be_v so_o far_o obligatory_a that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v reverence_n as_o the_o world_n give_v only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o fine_a clothes_n or_o wealth_n nor_o be_v they_o hence_o to_o take_v liberty_n to_o wax_v proud_a and_o despise_v their_o poor_a brethren_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o therefore_o other_o shall_v not_o keep_v they_o of_o nor_o be_v they_o to_o imagine_v the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o themselves_o be_v not_o quite_o so_o great_a as_o between_o he_o and_o the_o poor_a for_o what_o now_o make_v the_o difference_n will_v â—e_n esteem_v thy_o riches_n no_o not_o gold_n nor_o all_o the_o force_n of_o strength_n job_n 36._o 19_o that_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 34._o 19_o so_o psal_n 62._o 9_o he_o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o if_o there_o be_v gaiety_n without_o have_v a_o wonderful_a conceit_n of_o he_o as_o some_o goodly_a one_o but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o that_o be_v evil_a notwithstanding_o the_o fine_a outside_n 8._o amos._n 6._o 8._o such_o a_o one_o be_v as_o odious_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o the_o most_o abject_a contemptible_a person_n be_v in_o we_o let_v none_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o obedience_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o i_o deserve_v better_a of_o god_n hand_n because_o i_o be_o noble_a or_o rich_a in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o serve_v he_o when_o i_o can_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n what_o then_o it_o be_v thy_o bind_a duty_n so_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a what_o thanks_o do_v he_o deserve_v who_o do_v only_o what_o be_v 17._o luke_n 17._o his_o duty_n to_o do_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o a_o familiar_a instance_n but_o thou_o say_v thou_o can_v do_v otherwise_o as_o other_o of_o like_a condition_n do_v so_o likewise_o can_v your_o servant_n do_v contrary_a to_o what_o you_o command_v they_o but_o what_o must_v they_o expect_v then_o to_o incur_v thy_o displeasure_n and_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o thy_o service_n and_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o may_v command_v he_o to_o be_v beat_v and_o kick_v off_o this_o be_v all_o thou_o can_v do_v and_o if_o thyself_o do_v not_o obey_v our_o master_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o do_v thy_o own_o will_n his_o indignation_n and_o punishment_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o all_o this_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v not_o only_o lose_v the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n but_o procure_v to_o thyself_o never_o end_a pain_n and_o then_o what_o will_v thou_o get_v by_o the_o bargain_n some_o will_v surmise_v this_o to_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n to_o gentleman_n especial_o who_o peculiar_a privilege_n it_o be_v to_o be_v devote_v unto_o pleasure_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o they_o will_v not_o differ_v from_o other_o but_o be_v not_o all_o under_o the_o same_o god_n and_o equal_o oblige_v to_o do_v according_a as_o he_o require_v and_o sure_o also_o it_o be_v their_o principal_a design_n to_o be_v happy_a both_o now_o and_o hereafter_o all_o one_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o live_v pleasant_o next_o year_n as_o well_o as_o this_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o think_v of_o it_o or_o not_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n as_o their_o father_n be_v so_o the_o present_a condition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o shall_v succeed_v and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o whole_a business_n to_o neglect_v this_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o secure_v a_o future_a happiness_n for_o this_o in_o a_o short_a time_n will_v be_v do_v away_o and_o seem_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v even_o at_o this_o instant_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v
inclination_n and_o humour_n and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o run_v on_o in_o pride_n lust_n sensuality_n and_o if_o prayer_n be_v read_v in_o their_o family_n they_o go_v to_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o serious_a and_o repent_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n all_o be_v well_o enough_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n and_o ado_n about_o religion_n in_o their_o life-time_n this_o be_v the_o fashionable_a sort_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v use_v and_o commend_v every_o where_o but_o upon_o diligent_a survey_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_v by_o this_o fashion_n for_o the_o precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o obedient_a and_o holy_a life_n signify_v nothing_o duty_n be_v neglect_v and_o sin_n commit_v and_o if_o they_o do_v but_o ask_v god_n pardon_v in_o a_o formal_a way_n than_o they_o may_v go_v on_o and_o transgress_v yet_o against_o he_o and_o so_o on_o but_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v â—e_v also_o reap_v he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v also_o of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n gal._n 6._o 7_o 8._o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o deed_n he_o have_v do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n prov._n 21._o 27._o it_o be_v never_o well_o with_o religion_n since_o a_o certain_a mode_n thereof_o come_v up_o when_o they_o do_v such_o act_n because_o people_n of_o quality_n 5._o see_v zech._n 7._o 5._o do_v the_o like_a and_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o according_a to_o the_o common_a standard_n this_o be_v the_o move_a though_o not_o the_o only_a reason_n for_o they_o do_v expect_v some_o benefit_n when_o they_o must_v die_v they_o will_v as_o willing_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o poor_a sort_n and_o they_o trust_v unto_o these_o prayer_n which_o they_o hope_v will_v translate_v they_o thither_o for_o though_o they_o do_v live_v in_o disobedience_n and_o run_v unto_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n as_o other_o yet_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o they_o do_v ask_v he_o forgiveness_n he_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o also_o he_o be_v just_a and_o true._n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 11_o 12._o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v so_o shall_v every_o one_o receive_v although_o he_o do_v never_o so_o much_o flatter_v himself_o with_o idle_a fancy_n and_o vain_a hope_n take_v heed_n and_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o this_o great_a and_o important_a concern_v of_o your_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o misery_n and_o to_o this_o i_o exhort_v you_o the_o more_o because_o if_o you_o do_v mistake_v once_o you_o be_v eternal_o damn_v there_o be_v no_o correct_v this_o error_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o unto_o you_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o you_o may_v know_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o if_o the_o fashionable_a sort_n of_o godliness_n will_v infallible_o bring_v to_o heaven_n how_o will_v that_o be_v find_v true_a which_o christ_n say_v a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 19_o 23._o but_o after_o this_o rate_n he_o will_v easy_o for_o the_o modish_a worship_n require_v not_o much_o labour_n or_o pain_n and_o as_o the_o disciple_n ask_v our_o lord_n upon_o that_o say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v so_o if_o this_o be_v allow_v the_o question_n may_v be_v reverse_v who_o then_o will_v perish_v for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o follow_v the_o fashion_n in_o clothes_n behaviour_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o do_v it_o not_o in_o religion_n also_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n speak_v by_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v truth_n which_o he_o say_v as_o for_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o come_v from_o he_o who_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n against_o that_o of_o christ_n who_o employment_n it_o be_v to_o beguile_v soul_n the_o old_a serpent_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o the_o falsehood_n be_v so_o transparent_a that_o if_o they_o will_v but_o look_v thorough_o they_o may_v easy_o see_v it_o which_o they_o also_o will_v if_o it_o do_v not_o contradict_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o so_o they_o remain_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v but_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o shall_v at_o last_o go_v away_o with_o a_o curse_n instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n those_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n mat._n 25._o it_o seem_v do_v not_o expect_v to_o have_v such_o a_o dreadful_a sentence_n for_o such_o a_o reason_n pronounce_v against_o they_o as_o appear_v ver._n 44._o they_o may_v think_v themselves_o safe_a enough_o because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o a_o hunger_v or_o a_o thirst_n or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n for_o than_o they_o say_v they_o will_v have_v minister_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o maâ—k_v this_o their_o exposition_n be_v not_o allow_v but_o the_o great_a judge_n give_v his_o own_o and_o by_o that_o condemn_a they_o but_o some_o now_o adays_o have_v not_o so_o much_o to_o trust_v unto_o for_o both_o the_o letter_n and_o direct_a meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v against_o they_o this_o peter_n teach_v plain_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o of_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_v and_o abominable_a idolatry_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o a_o exact_a portraiture_n of_o our_o time_n for_o though_o the_o last_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o cease_v among_o we_o yet_o who_o god_n be_v his_o belly_n or_o who_o say_v unto_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n be_v also_o a_o abominable_a idolater_n say_v another_o apostle_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o gal._n 5._o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v reckon_v up_o further_o some_o of_o which_o be_v esteem_v necessary_a quality_n of_o a_o person_n of_o worth_n and_o briskness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v think_v fit_a only_o for_o dull_a sneak_v base_a bear_v soul_n but_o not_o for_o they_o so_o the_o judgement_n of_o gentleman_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o will_v render_v one_o a_o meet_a partaker_n for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a thought_n comely_a for_o those_o of_o that_o station_n this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o to_o save_v and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v quicksight_v enough_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n eph._n 4._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o let_v any_o compare_n these_o place_n and_z several_z other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o present_a fashion_n and_o then_o judge_n whether_o true_a christianity_n and_o the_o modish_a gentility_n be_v not_o as_o contrary_v and_o incompatible_a as_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o though_o some_o men-pleasers_a but_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n will_v fain_o reconcile_v impossible_a thing_n yet_o let_v none_o trust_v to_o what_o they_o teach_v or_o say_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n but_o the_o secret_n
be_v but_o one_o way_n which_o be_v godliness_n wherefore_o shall_v he_o be_v lessen_v for_o walk_v in_o it_o because_o other_o do_v not_o that_o be_v their_o fault_n not_o he_o he_o must_v look_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o leg_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v his_o business_n to_o take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o fall_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v and_o other_o fall_v with_o he_o he_o only_o will_v feel_v the_o pain_n of_o it_o and_o they_o when_o fall_v will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o up_o it_o be_v common_o say_v every_o man_n have_v power_n over_o himself_o let_v he_o follow_v his_o own_o humour_n and_o though_o if_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o humane_a nature_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v another_o good_a and_o be_v instrumental_a to_o his_o happiness_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v a_o strange_a savageness_n when_o instead_o of_o do_v this_o we_o be_v angry_a and_o malign_v he_o only_o for_o endeavour_v after_o it_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v well_o who_o live_v according_a to_o god_n word_n why_o do_v we_o not_o imitate_v he_o if_o ill_a then_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v deceive_v he_o and_o he_o be_v deceive_v jer._n 20._o 7._o such_o a_o one_o we_o neither_o envy_v nor_o hate_n but_o pity_v but_o 17._o john_n 17._o 17._o the_o lord_n who_o sanctify_v his_o choose_a through_o his_o truth_n and_o give_v they_o his_o word_n which_o be_v truth_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v say_v to_o deceive_v any_o if_o then_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o unfeigned_o neither_o do_v evil_a nor_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o error_n why_o shall_v the_o world_n be_v so_o enrage_v against_o he_o either_o this_o or_o nothing_o be_v to_o hate_v without_o a_o cause_n see_v john._n 7._o 7._o john_n 15._o 18_o 19_o 23_o 24_o 25._o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n against_o god_n child_n gen._n 3._o 15._o rev._n 12._o 17._o they_o will_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o they_o false_o if_o they_o think_v their_o lie_n may_v be_v conceal_v and_o gain_v credit_n with_o other_o how_o glad_a be_v they_o of_o a_o appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o object_v against_o they_o and_o to_o spread_v abroad_o a_o dubious_a story_n aggravate_v with_o the_o most_o ill_a circumstance_n that_o malicious_a wit_n can_v invent_v if_o concern_v a_o religious_a person_n it_o pass_v current_a and_o uncontradict_v but_o if_o of_o another_o there_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v excuse_n for_o he_o to_o examine_v thorough_o and_o detect_v it_o of_o falsehood_n in_o one_o part_n and_o so_o dash_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a but_o as_o to_o he_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o add_v something_o to_o render_v it_o more_o odious_a the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n psal_n 37._o 12._o and_o therefore_o they_o cast_v reproach_n laugh_v and_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o blemish_v his_o fame_n and_o reputation_n this_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o world._n and_o who_o will_v come_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o sincerity_n must_v provide_v according_o if_o your_o foot_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6._o 15._o you_o will_v find_v therein_o so_o many_o blessing_n and_o promise_n on_o this_o occasion_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o hindrance_n you_o may_v run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n above_o all_o take_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a verse_n 16._o for_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n his_o terror_n for_o the_o disobedient_a certain_o such_o a_o light_a thing_n as_o the_o unsavoury_a breath_n of_o talk_a people_n can_v counterpoise_v the_o love_n or_o displeasure_n of_o so_o merciful_a so_o just_a a_o god._n when_o any_o turn_n from_o sin_n they_o must_v expect_v mock_n and_o reproach_n from_o their_o old_a acquaintance_n and_o partner_n in_o iniquity_n for_o have_v do_v it_o already_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 4_o 5._o but_o rather_o pity_v then_o be_v terrify_v by_o they_o for_o these_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v deride_v those_o who_o leave_v their_o company_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n for_o they_o be_v post_v on_o in_o the_o wrong_a way_n and_o unless_o prevent_v in_o like_a manner_n their_o loud_a and_o impious_a laughter_n will_v short_o cease_v in_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n thus_o have_v be_v view_v the_o great_a stumble_a block_n which_o hinder_v humility_n of_o humility_n the_o gallant_n of_o our_o age_n from_o come_v into_o the_o right_a way_n they_o have_v a_o inward_a approbation_n and_o will_v fain_o save_v their_o soul_n but_o reproach_n or_o lessen_v of_o reputation_n they_o can_v submit_v unto_o hear_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o subsequent_a word_n of_o exemption_n for_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o renown_n he_o have_v indeed_o show_v how_o they_o may_v be_v so_o there_o likewise_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 4._o let_v not_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n think_v here_o be_v run_v out_o upon_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o the_o end_n why_o they_o take_v pride_n upon_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v great_a and_o a_o way_n be_v show_v though_o it_o may_v seem_v odd_a yet_o true_a how_o to_o be_v so_o the_o gospel_n run_v contrary_a to_o thing_n here_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o so_o if_o he_o seem_v great_a let_v he_o become_v little_a that_o he_o may_v be_v great_a by_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v little_a and_o despisable_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o great_a and_o high_o esteem_v by_o god._n to_o lay_v in_o a_o great_a foundation_n by_o good_a work_n to_o abound_v in_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o way_n to_o receive_v a_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v commendable_a to_o be_v ambitious_a after_o that_o so_o far_o as_o to_o put_v upon_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v accustom_v himself_o to_o all_o godly_a and_o sober_a live_n and_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n to_o lay_v out_o himself_o which_o way_n he_o shall_v most_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o mankind_n to_o improve_v time_n and_o every_o other_o talon_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o such_o like_a as_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o duty_n and_o example_n in_o god_n word_n it_o be_v worth_a any_o man_n pain_n to_o aim_v at_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n they_o be_v much_o beyond_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o can_v be_v endure_v here_o to_o which_o he_o may_v be_v quicken_v by_o consider_v what_o austerity_n some_o have_v suffer_v to_o gain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n how_o they_o have_v tumble_v themselves_o naked_a in_o the_o winter_n snow_n roll_v upon_o thorn_n macerate_v the_o body_n with_o long_a fasting_n submit_v unto_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o wilful_a poverty_n and_o other_o hardship_n of_o popish_a superstition_n but_o these_o be_v additional_a service_n to_o what_o he_o have_v command_v which_o many_o time_n make_v they_o neglect_v and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o perfect_a or_o as_o though_o the_o godhead_n need_v any_o thing_n act_v 17._o 25._o they_o will_v oblige_v and_o give_v he_o more_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o be_v not_o so_o very_a please_a in_o his_o sight_n even_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o ourselves_o that_o if_o we_o show_v unto_o those_o under_o we_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v do_v such_o thing_n we_o have_v rather_o they_o keep_v to_o that_o then_o do_v it_o another_o way_n out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n for_o as_o that_o argue_v self-conceit_n in_o he_o so_o a_o distrust_n of_o our_o wisdom_n in_o that_o they_o know_v better_o and_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o we_o will_v be_v serve_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thought_n in_o mortal_a man_n or_o spiritual_a pride_n god_n know_v all_o their_o performance_n signify_v nothing_o and_o be_v
so_o far_o from_o be_v acceptable_a that_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o deut._n 4._o 2._o let_v he_o strive_v to_o perform_v all_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o let_v alone_o those_o of_o humane_a invention_n he_o will_v be_v prefer_v before_o those_o who_o have_v be_v very_o frank_a and_o diligent_a in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o multitude_n of_o outward_a act_n but_o deep_a 1._o isa_n 1._o humility_n of_o mind_n which_o have_v more_o acceptance_n with_o god_n he_o that_o shall_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v mat._n 23._o 12._o who_o be_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n as_o to_o be_v content_a with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o he_o may_v be_v there_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v if_o so_o he_o can_v grudge_v at_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n for_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o if_o he_o see_v another_o who_o be_v not_o so_o long_o in_o the_o vineyard_n as_o himself_o have_v a_o equal_a reward_n see_v he_o have_v what_o be_v promise_v he_o can_v fume_v or_o rage_n to_o see_v the_o belove_a disciple_n lie_v in_o his_o saviour_n bosom_n or_o other_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n admit_v to_o a_o near_a familiarity_n with_o jesus_n he_o be_v not_o discontent_v or_o envious_a to_o behold_v white_a robe_n give_v they_o who_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v rev._n 6._o 9_o 11._o they_o all_o receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o if_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o same_o honour_n the_o different_a crown_n be_v set_v upon_o their_o head_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o those_o which_o be_v eminent_a for_o suffering_n or_o christian_a grace_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v humility_n shall_v have_v a_o proportionable_a reward_n so_o that_o will_v thou_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n learn_v of_o the_o good_a patriarch_n to_o take_v up_o this_o resolution_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n gen._n 28._o 21._o and_o to_o esteem_v thyself_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n gen._n 32._o 10._o not_o to_o say_v from_o the_o mouth_n only_o but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v â—ed_v with_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o thy_o table_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o his_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet_n 1._o 14_o 15._o to_o be_v content_v for_o his_o final_a portion_n with_o the_o least_o mite_n of_o god_n bounty_n and_o yet_o hearty_o labour_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o not_o to_o offend_v he_o in_o the_o least_o point_n of_o his_o law_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v he_o will_v indeed_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o general_n for_o hereby_o he_o will_v better_o despise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o welldoing_a but_o of_o what_o sort_n it_o shall_v be_v whether_o above_o or_o below_o other_o that_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o alone_a disposal_n of_o he_o such_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o humble_a christian_a his_o expectation_n be_v not_o so_o very_o great_a but_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o hindrance_n but_o further_a his_o advancement_n if_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v make_v as_o one_o of_o the_o hire_a servant_n 15._o luke_n 15._o yet_o he_o may_v have_v the_o best_a robe_n put_v on_o by_o his_o most_o bountiful_a and_o gracious_a father_n before_o honour_n be_v humility_n prov._n 15._o 33._o by_o this_o way_n the_o great_a example_n thereof_o as_o may_v astonish_v man_n and_o angel_n come_v to_o be_v high_o exalt_v phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o whoso_o will_v follow_v his_o step_n be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v exalt_v likewise_o you_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o in_o the_o end_n if_o you_o will_v at_o present_a lose_v that_o just_a esteem_n of_o yourselves_o for_o that_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n call_v so_o which_o be_v but_o fancy_n and_o usurpation_n and_o whatsoever_o station_n you_o be_v in_o the_o command_n reach_v you_o be_v you_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o mind_v not_o high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n rom._n 12._o 16._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n by_o god_n and_o prefer_v even_o above_o those_o who_o call_v it_o a_o sordid_a and_o base_a spirit_n lowliness_n of_o mind_n say_v they_o be_v sneak_v and_o do_v not_o become_v a_o noble_a birth_n and_o extraction_n but_o be_v these_o man_n of_o a_o better_a parentage_n than_o the_o son_n of_o goâ—_n be_v their_o family_n better_o than_o he_o who_o also_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o judah_n be_v they_o wise_a than_o he_o if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v not_o they_o must_v think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v both_o reason_n and_o sense_n when_o he_o enforce_v this_o duty_n from_o his_o example_n let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o men._n if_o god_n be_v above_o man_n and_o yet_o humble_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o the_o mean_a certain_o it_o can_v be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o he_o who_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o another_o but_o by_o a_o estate_n fine_a clothes_n airy_a title_n of_o honour_n to_o show_v that_o civility_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o fellow-creature_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o common_a salvation_n behold_v god_n be_v mighty_a and_o despise_v not_o any_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n job_n 36._o 5._o the_o proud_a two-footed_a creature_n on_o earth_n must_v not_o vie_v in_o glory_n with_o he_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o abhor_v man_n of_o low_a estate_n why_o shall_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o very_a same_o relation_n to_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o why_o shall_v they_o trample_v over_o those_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n love_v horse_n better_o and_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o more_o scorn_n than_o if_o another_o sort_n of_o creature_n they_o be_v incense_v perhaps_o because_o those_o which_o seem_v so_o despicable_a in_o their_o eye_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v angry_a at_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v but_o man_n or_o have_v such_o a_o high_a value_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o look_v like_o they_o but_o what_o be_v glorious_a and_o lovely_a how_o far_o will_v pride_n proceed_v wherefore_o shall_v earth_n and_o ash_n be_v so_o lofty_a in_o its_o own_o conceit_n why_o shall_v he_o swell_v so_o much_o who_o when_o his_o breath_n be_v go_v become_v one_o of_o the_o most_o loathsome_a spectacle_n in_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v he_o show_v himself_o more_o imperious_o and_o disdainful_o over_o those_o who_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n than_o the_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n it_o be_v command_v the_o king_n who_o be_v as_o much_o above_o noble_n as_o they_o above_o beggar_n his_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n deut._n 17._o 20._o much_o less_o may_v they_o who_o not_o only_o presume_v to_o be_v exalt_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n above_o but_o account_v they_o more_o inferior_a than_o brute_n beast_n although_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v his_o workmanship_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o in_o no_o sort_n shall_v be_v despise_v this_o temper_n though_o so_o frequent_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v
poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2._o 5._o why_o therefore_o will_v you_o not_o also_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v your_o god_n some_o have_v do_v so_o but_o why_o will_v you_o not_o all_o indeed_o one_o will_v imagine_v every_o single_a soul_n shall_v do_v so_o unless_o he_o do_v cast_v his_o eye_n out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o he_o may_v see_v satan_n have_v a_o kingdom_n among_o these_o equal_o as_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n wickedness_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o high_a place_n nor_o inhabit_v only_o in_o fine_a house_n but_o have_v spread_v among_o those_o of_o low_a estate_n and_o creep_v into_o the_o small_a cottage_n oppression_n bribery_n and_o injustice_n be_v in_o great_a employment_n cozenage_n lie_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o deceit_n do_v accompany_v every_o inferior_a trade_n there_o be_v a_o knavish_a part_n a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n interweave_v into_o it_o and_o be_v peculiar_a to_o each_o profession_n there_o be_v a_o general_a failure_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n from_o among_o we_o i_o have_v see_v violence_n and_o strife_n in_o the_o city_n mischief_n also_o and_o sorrow_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o deceit_n and_o guile_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o street_n psal_n 55._o 9_o 10._o in_o the_o country_n be_v overreach_v one_o another_o each_o man_n try_v to_o impose_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n the_o hireling_n loiter_v and_o be_v negligent_a in_o his_o master_n business_n the_o poor_a in_o time_n of_o lease_v will_v break_v the_o commandment_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o handful_n of_o barley_n if_o they_o have_v opportunity_n of_o take_v it_o from_o the_o heap_n and_o not_o be_v discover_v they_o be_v every_o where_o corrupt_a in_o their_o deal_n there_o be_v hardly_o one_o that_o do_v just_o they_o will_v exclaim_v against_o the_o debauchery_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o ill_a humour_n because_o themselves_o be_v restrain_v from_o sin_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n through_o want_n but_o they_o will_v equal_v they_o in_o another_o kind_n by_o dishonesty_n falsehood_n and_o murmur_a and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n they_o now_o speak_v against_o if_o they_o have_v where-withal_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v go_v forth_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o at_o his_o judgement_n to_o say_v you_o do_v not_o commit_v such_o and_o such_o if_o you_o do_v of_o another_o sort_n ignorance_n contempt_n of_o and_o repine_v against_o god_n slander_v lie_v and_o theft_n be_v as_o damnable_a as_o whoredom_n drunkenness_n or_o gluttony_n as_o the_o rich_a be_v more_o liable_a to_o the_o enticement_n of_o these_o so_o be_v you_o of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v more_o easy_o beset_v by_o the_o pleasure_n you_o by_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o world._n both_o be_v in_o temptation_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o obedience_n may_v be_v have_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o either_o of_o you_o to_o fall_v the_o one_o may_v be_v temperate_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o abundance_n the_o other_o may_v be_v honest_a and_o yet_o have_v sufficient_a for_o life_n and_o godliness_n god_n have_v give_v the_o rich_a great_a advantage_n to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n so_o he_o be_v in_o alike_a danger_n of_o miscarry_v the_o poor_a have_v not_o quite_o so_o great_a furtherance_n but_o be_v in_o less_o danger_n this_o come_v to_o be_v through_o knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n the_o former_a know_v more_o the_o other_o not_o have_v such_o mean_n be_v common_o poor_a and_o foolish_a for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o god._n jer._n 5._o 4._o ignorance_n have_v and_o do_v yet_o too_o much_o abound_v in_o our_o land_n ignorance_n of_o ignorance_n especial_o among_o the_o low_a sort_n the_o cause_n whereof_o have_v be_v the_o covetousness_n or_o poverty_n of_o parent_n who_o either_o will_v not_o or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v they_o to_o school_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o or_o else_o their_o own_o perverse_a will_n who_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o despise_a instruction_n out_o of_o a_o wicked_a mind_n because_o they_o think_v that_o if_o once_o they_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o which_o they_o care_v not_o for_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o understand_v it_o vain_o hope_v hereby_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o obey_v or_o three_o the_o fault_n and_o negligence_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v for_o do_v no_o more_o than_o just_a to_o entitle_v they_o to_o their_o tithe_n they_o be_v all_o ignorant_a they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n they_o can_v bark_n sleep_v lie_v down_o love_v to_o slumber_n they_o all_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o his_o gain_n from_o his_o quarter_n isa_n 56._o 10_o 11._o and_o because_o this_o may_v have_v be_v have_v with_o less_o they_o have_v not_o be_v diligent_a and_o earnest_a to_o make_v people_n thorough_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god._n if_o such_o hindrance_n be_v remove_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o nation_n miâ—ht_v know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a what_o can_v god_n do_v more_o then_o to_o give_v we_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o command_v that_o his_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n wherein_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o discovery_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o none_o who_o either_o hear_v or_o read_v can_v be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o have_v never_o so_o mean_a a_o capacity_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a idiot_n of_o who_o more_o be_v not_o require_v then_o be_v give_v there_o be_v a_o appoint_a order_n of_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v guide_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n rom._n 2._o 19_o 20._o but_o if_o they_o instead_o of_o speak_v to_o edification_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n will_v utter_v dark_a speech_n or_o useless_a notion_n if_o the_o people_n will_v come_v into_o the_o assembly_n but_o not_o hearken_v to_o what_o be_v say_v or_o willing_o forget_v if_o those_o will_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v god_n do_v move_v and_o incline_v but_o force_v none_o they_o know_v not_o neither_o will_v they_o understand_v they_o walk_v on_o in_o darkness_n psal_n 82._o 5._o come_v to_o die_v like_o brute_n beast_n and_o then_o be_v reserve_v hear_v you_o all_o this_o and_o tremble_v until_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8._o you_o think_v to_o go_v heaven_n because_o you_o live_v a_o poor_a laborious_a life_n but_o how_o can_v you_o expect_v that_o when_o truth_n itself_o have_v say_v this_o be_v life_n life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17._o 3_o think_v not_o this_o knowledge_n too_o excellent_a for_o you_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o what_o shall_v hinder_v if_o you_o can_v read_v you_o will_v understand_v and_o than_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v every_o lord_n day_n you_o may_v inquire_v of_o christian_a brethren_n and_o friend_n so_o have_v these_o advantage_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o read_v thou_o may_v believe_v and_o do_v thy_o duty_n if_o thou_o have_v in_o sincerity_n a_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o many_o people_n talk_v of_o ignorance_n by_o which_o they_o will_v defend_v their_o ungodly_a manner_n of_o live_v which_o in_o truth_n be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o provocation_n because_o they_o begin_v that_o first_o with_o not_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n those_o time_n be_v long_o â—â—nce_o pass_v when_o he_o wink_v at_o ignorance_n act_v 17_o 30._o and_o it_o can_v be_v now_o pretend_v under_o the_o gospel_n especial_o where_o bless_a be_v god_n every_o one_o have_v or_o may_v have_v the_o book_n of_o save_a knowledge_n the_o most_o unlearned_a soul_n who_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v have_v other_o help_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v mean_n to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o men._n in_o this_o place_n and_o generation_n none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o he_o who_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a if_o right_o
gentile_a world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o suppress_v though_o they_o do_v try_v with_o their_o utmost_a skill_n and_o might_n which_o have_v no_o aid_n from_o the_o world_n yet_o obtain_v the_o victory_n over_o it_o which_o still_o increase_v though_o who_o entertain_v it_o get_v nothing_o at_o present_a but_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n moreover_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n nay_o further_o the_o most_o horrid_a and_o torment_a death_n that_o be_v possible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o suffer_v yet_o through_o faith_n hereof_o endure_v they_o all_o with_o more_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n than_o be_v ever_o see_v in_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n if_o these_o and_o several_a other_o argument_n be_v due_o consider_v and_o weigh_v it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o for_o all_o these_o any_o yet_o shall_v not_o believe_v so_o more_o then_o abundant_o have_v god_n provide_v for_o mankind_n to_o bring_v 6._o mark._n 6._o 6._o they_o to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o worth_a man_n will_v not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v tell_v unto_o they_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v never_o so_o regardless_o thereof_o when_o they_o reverence_v their_o landlord_n but_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o they_o earnest_o court_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o think_v themselves_o never_o sufficient_o diligent_a in_o get_v money_n but_o be_v not_o careful_a after_o those_o thing_n above_o do_v they_o very_o believe_v god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o who_o diligent_o seek_v he_o when_o they_o like_v beast_n be_v only_o for_o the_o present_a thing_n before_o they_o but_o negligent_a of_o what_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o never_o cast_v a_o eye_n towards_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v certain_o these_o do_v not_o live_v by_o faith_n who_o understanding_n be_v wax_v gross_a that_o can_v conceive_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o may_v be_v feel_v or_o see_v who_o can_v relish_v nothing_o but_o what_o go_v between_o the_o tooth_n these_o do_v not_o live_v the_o common_a life_n of_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o amaze_a thing_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o stupidity_n and_o dulness_n of_o those_o of_o low_a degree_n as_o concern_v their_o spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o down_o right_a atheism_n and_o unbelief_n but_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o devil_n for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o this_o have_v no_o such_o effect_n upon_o they_o they_o fancy_v there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o suâ—e_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o place_n of_o reserve_v where_o they_o will_v be_v when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o abide_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a so_o it_o will_v receive_v they_o whether_o they_o take_v any_o care_n or_o no._n such_o thought_n as_o these_o may_v enter_v into_o their_o mind_n for_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o course_n but_o be_v they_o real_o persuade_v there_o be_v two_o place_n for_o all_o to_o go_v into_o after_o this_o life_n heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o how_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o obtain_v entrance_n into_o the_o one_o and_o avoid_v the_o other_o do_v they_o real_o think_v what_o a_o happiness_n the_o one_o be_v much_o great_a than_o riches_n and_o all_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o worse_a torment_n than_o any_o pain_n or_o sickness_n now_o be_v they_o will_v as_o willing_o go_v to_o church_n and_o be_v as_o devout_a to_o set_v they_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o now_o they_o go_v to_o fair_n and_o market_n and_o be_v intent_n upon_o their_o business_n to_o get_v some_o small_a gain_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o will_v take_v as_o much_o care_n to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o now_o they_o do_v to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o health_n and_o prevent_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o bodily_a distemper_n they_o will_v labour_v as_o earnest_o for_o the_o exceed_a great_a reward_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o now_o they_o do_v for_o a_o little_a money_n from_o another_o man._n they_o will_v act_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n as_o now_o they_o do_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v to_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v see_v and_o though_o be_v they_o both_o of_o the_o same_o value_n it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v we_o shall_v so_o willing_o run_v after_o what_o we_o have_v never_o see_v as_o after_o that_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o our_o eye_n see_v yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o exceed_a odds_o and_o worth_a in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v over_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o see_v this_o turn_v the_o scale_n and_o make_v they_o hang_v even_o yea_o and_o weigh_v down_o the_o thing_n of_o sense_n if_o we_o have_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o upon_o do_v such_o thing_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o everlasting_a 4._o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o kingdom_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o grudge_v to_o do_v they_o than_o we_o do_v now_o a_o day_n work_v upon_o another_o promise_n of_o so_o much_o for_o our_o pain_n we_o may_v as_o reasonable_o trust_v for_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v as_o we_o do_v the_o word_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n when_o we_o labour_v for_o he_o and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a difference_n between_o what_o the_o almighty_a will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o worthy_a of_o god_n to_o give_v and_o as_o much_o as_o a_o creature_n can_v receive_v over_o what_o we_o can_v impart_v to_o another_o then_o sure_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n i_o say_v infinite_o more_o why_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n as_o do_v the_o like_a for_o another_o will_v we_o be_v as_o diligent_a to_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o 6._o as_o now_o we_o be_v to_o be_v servant_n unto_o great_a man_n endeavour_v as_o much_o to_o get_v a_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n as_o now_o for_o those_o corruptible_a thing_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n labour_v as_o earnest_o after_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n as_o be_v now_o do_v for_o the_o little_a thing_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o possess_v they_o neither_o can_v the_o world_n condemn_v we_o of_o folly_n for_o we_o act_n according_a to_o the_o same_o measure_n as_o themselves_o who_o be_v account_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n if_o we_o do_v indeed_o settle_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o careful_a and_o industrious_a to_o have_v they_o as_o other_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n here_o and_o if_o so_o our_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o what_o a_o faithless_a and_o stubborn_a generation_n be_v we_o fall_v into_o a_o generation_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o will_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o obtain_v they_o a_o company_n of_o infidel_n and_o fool_n for_o so_o be_v all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n if_o you_o will_v not_o consider_v you_o must_v perish_v in_o your_o folly._n look_v and_o bethink_v yourselves_o you_o be_v man_n stand_v upon_o your_o foot_n and_o shake_v off_o that_o drowsy_a and_o benumb_a disposition_n be_v thorough_o rouse_v out_o of_o negligence_n and_o sottishness_n come_v to_o thyself_o and_o hear_v what_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n prov._n 16._o 4._o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o thou_o also_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o think_v thyself_o unconcerned_a or_o nothing_o relate_v to_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v all_o to_o do_v if_o thou_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o he_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o he_o will_v deal_v so_o with_o thou_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o their_o deserve_n thou_o must_v be_v either_o a_o partaker_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o wrath_n there_o be_v mercy_n o_o lord_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o his_o wrath_n be_v likewise_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o
lord_n jer._n 17._o 5._o he_o give_v even_o unto_o they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o can_v do_v thyself_o more_o good_a than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world._n though_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v for_o trial_n whether_o they_o will_v draw_v off_o from_o he_o and_o other_o will_v run_v unto_o they_o indeed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n rom._n 14._o 17._o but_o thing_n as_o will_n better_o satisfy_v than_o they_o do_v now_o for_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n again_o but_o if_o you_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o will_v be_v quiet_v with_o the_o hope_n and_o faith_n thereof_o till_o you_o come_v actual_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n a_o supper_n to_o which_o all_o the_o dainty_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o stink_a carrion_n it_o do_v infinite_o exceed_v both_o in_o delight_n and_o continuance_n all_o the_o most_o pleasant_a thing_n here_o what_o will_v you_o not_o do_v at_o present_a if_o you_o can_v get_v such_o a_o estate_n as_o some_o of_o thy_o rich_a neighbour_n have_v you_o will_v think_v nothing_o too_o hard_a many_o a_o sleepless_a night_n and_o laborious_a day_n you_o will_v suffer_v with_o all_o your_o heart_n if_o you_o may_v attain_v it_o but_o thou_o see_v no_o way_n or_o possibility_n if_o thou_o will_v never_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o well_o be_v content_v nevertheless_o and_o assure_v thyself_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o come_v unto_o he_o who_o will_v meet_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o follow_v hard_a after_o he_o thou_o shall_v undoubted_o come_v to_o heaven_n when_o the_o great_a one_o if_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n or_o if_o they_o fear_v god_n do_v thou_o endeavour_v to_o exceed_v they_o in_o grace_n and_o welldoing_a and_o so_o be_v more_o have_v in_o honour_n by_o he_o who_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n not_o so_o 10._o luke_n 16._o 10._o much_o for_o what_o rank_n and_o degree_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world._n if_o thou_o do_v obey_v the_o lord_n thou_o will_v with_o patience_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n endure_v whatever_o low_a condition_n thou_o be_v in_o and_o be_v rather_o the_o more_o thankful_a because_o thereby_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o godly_a life_n sometime_o to_o hunger_n prompt_v to_o strive_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v you_o have_v the_o less_o temptation_n to_o take_v up_o a_o rest_n here_o but_o shall_v more_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n indeed_o never_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o be_v like_o the_o ox_n or_o ass_n to_o live_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o of_o labour_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o you_o for_o god_n have_v provide_v better_a thing_n if_o you_o will_v accept_v they_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o rest_n and_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v 3._o heb._n 2._o 8._o 3._o into_o it_o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fear_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o it_o some_o we_o read_v of_o who_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n and_o this_o same_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o man_n now_o adays_o for_o what_o make_v they_o who_o do_v nothing_o but_o toil_n and_o yet_o be_v unmindful_a of_o this_o true_a rest_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o if_o man_n be_v unbeliever_n whilst_o they_o live_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o when_o they_o die_v for_o there_o will_v succeed_v a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n the_o unbeliever_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 21._o 8._o say_v the_o same_o divine_a witness_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o rev._n 14._o 13._o all_o do_v not_o so_o but_o only_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o say_v so_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o country_n people_n when_o such_o a_o one_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v happy_a because_o free_v from_o the_o pain_n and_o misery_n of_o life_n be_v false_a when_o apply_v to_o all_o indifferent_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o this_o blessing_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v lead_v a_o godly_a life_n by_o death_n we_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o then_o he_o may_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n however_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v do_v so_o with_o all_o of_o we_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o we_o according_a as_o we_o order_v our_o conversation_n in_o this_o present_a world_n by_o the_o word_n write_v in_o that_o book_n see_v the_o case_n be_v thus_o it_o must_v be_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n to_o fit_v ourselves_o according_o we_o often_o provide_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o never_o happen_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o of_o small_a moment_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o prepare_v against_o that_o which_o will_v certain_o come_v and_o be_v of_o great_a concern_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n now_o in_o the_o world_n be_v all_o our_o care_n now_o be_v to_o keep_v life_n for_o the_o present_a and_o shall_v no_o care_n be_v have_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o we_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o to_o preserve_v health_n and_o keep_v of_o sullen_a death_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v the_o same_o to_o escape_v the_o second_o death_n that_o wretched_a condition_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v seek_v for_o death_n and_o it_o shall_v flee_v from_o they_o with_o all_o our_o pain_n we_o can_v hold_v of_o temporal_a death_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v we_o may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n preserve_v ourselves_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o there_o we_o will_v not_o oh_o strange_a madness_n o_o unspeakable_a folly_n o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o to_o act_n so_o preposterous_o death_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o more_o grievous_a than_o pain_n or_o sickness_n now_o be_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o for_o as_o in_o health_n we_o fall_v asleep_a when_o we_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o so_o then_o those_o violent_a pang_n destroy_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_v but_o that_o which_o come_v to_o the_o wicked_a after_o render_v it_o exceed_o terrible_a and_o that_o shall_v be_v most_o dread_a which_o will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a because_o it_o will_v make_v we_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v will_v we_o take_v as_o great_a heed_n lest_o we_o die_v after_o death_n as_o now_o we_o do_v to_o save_v ourselves_o from_o death_n then_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n over_o we_o it_o shall_v not_o bring_v evil_a but_o good_a unto_o we_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n but_o command_n be_v give_v to_o pluck_v that_o out_o cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n whereby_o you_o have_v transgress_v and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n god._n wherefore_o turn_n yourselves_o and_o live_v you_o ezek._n 18._o 31_o 32._o here_o you_o be_v teach_v and_o also_o enjoin_v how_o though_o you_o die_v you_o may_v live_v again_o look_v a_o little_a further_o than_o this_o present_a life_n it_o be_v of_o few_o day_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n who_o will_v place_v his_o confidence_n in_o that_o which_o be_v uneasy_a and_o must_v a_o end_n time_n hasten_v away_o death_n be_v come_v on_o every_o man_n must_v at_o length_n close_o with_o it_o he_o must_v either_o lie_v down_o in_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o righteous_a or_o die_v as_o the_o wicked_a do_v in_o horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n or_o in_o a_o stupid_a condition_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o however_o some_o admire_v this_o sort_n of_o death_n for_o they_o say_v he_o die_v liâ—â—_n a_o lamb_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa_n 57_o 21._o such_o a_o death_n be_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n fall_v down_o a_o steep_a rock_n his_o sottishness_n have_v cast_v he_o
they_o if_o one_o shall_v tell_v a_o poor_a country_n man_n how_o he_o may_v get_v wealth_n he_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o ear_n and_o attend_v ready_o to_o this_o message_n there_o be_v none_o can_v bring_v he_o such_o tiding_n but_o let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o â—me_n gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a rev._n 3._o 18._o with_o what_o eagerness_n do_v other_o run_v after_o pleasure_n which_o be_v unsatisfactory_a and_o sudden_a and_o it_o seem_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o diligence_n use_v to_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n where_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o 11._o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n will_v expose_v themselves_o to_o hardship_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o get_v praise_n and_o honour_n though_o for_o all_o their_o soul_n continue_v restless_a but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a rom._n 2._o 10._o be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o have_v heaven_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o so_o much_o admire_v idol_n of_o this_o low_a world_n and_o that_o with_o great_a advantage_n to_o give_v more_o full_a and_o last_a contentment_n of_o mind_n than_o the_o best_a thing_n on_o earth_n now_o do_v if_o the_o good_a thing_n before_o we_o do_v somewhat_o refresh_v these_o will_v much_o more_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o present_a they_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o nor_o we_o from_o they_o conceive_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v delightful_a and_o pleasant_a it_o come_v very_o short_a of_o the_o joy_n above_o as_o sounding_z brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n compare_v to_o the_o best_a music_n sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v expect_v or_o imagine_v if_o he_o hear_v or_o read_v never_o so_o much_o of_o what_o word_n can_v express_v to_o the_o utmost_a yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n he_o will_v affirm_v as_o one_o do_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o one_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v i_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v it_o be_v pity_n we_o may_v not_o have_v this_o great_a happiness_n at_o present_a but_o who_o in_o his_o very_a thought_n do_v murmur_v at_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a none_o accuse_v his_o bounty_n who_o free_o give_v the_o reversion_n of_o a_o good_a estate_n every_o one_o bestow_v his_o gift_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o at_o what_o time_n he_o please_v and_o may_v not_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n do_v the_o like_a be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o the_o mighty_a god_n who_o be_v so_o much_o above_o and_o independent_a from_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v please_v oh_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o love_n and_o 10._o see_v isa_n 40._o 10._o goodness_n to_o deal_v so_o with_o they_o as_o one_o deal_v with_o another_o none_o be_v pay_v till_o the_o work_n do_v and_o when_o we_o likewise_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n till_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n we_o be_v to_o receive_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o prize_n be_v not_o give_v till_o the_o race_n be_v end_v be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v rev._n 22._o 12._o beside_o present_a peace_n all_o along_o there_o be_v somewhat_o give_v in_o hand_n the_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o little_a glimpse_n of_o future_a glory_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o shall_v be_v reveal_v hereafter_o for_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v o_o god_n beside_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o isa_n 64._o 4._o so_o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n that_o we_o shall_v for_o some_o time_n patient_o tarry_v for_o they_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n lam._n 3._o 26._o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v many_o wait_a to_o speak_v with_o they_o who_o do_v not_o grudge_v if_o they_o can_v get_v any_o kindness_n from_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v content_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o future_a favour_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o worthy_a to_o be_v wait_v for_o as_o they_o be_v not_o his_o blessing_n as_o much_o to_o be_v value_v be_v not_o his_o promise_n as_o sure_o nay_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v we_o have_v more_o civility_n from_o the_o great_a god_n then_o from_o exalt_a earthworm_n for_o they_o be_v man_n of_o pride_n look_v for_o attendance_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v speak_v withal_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o isa_n 30._o 18._o the_o thing_n he_o have_v provide_v be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v wait_v for_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v pay_v the_o same_o and_o great_a respect_n to_o almighty_a god_n as_o be_v do_v to_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o account_v of_o isa_n 2._o 22._o god_n do_v wonderful_o condescend_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o let_v his_o do_n be_v judge_v of_o by_o they_o yet_o say_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a o_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a ezek._n 18._o 29._o be_v you_o not_o bold_a with_o your_o maker_n by_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o dispensation_n unless_o you_o present_o know_v the_o reason_n thereof_o you_o have_v a_o reason_n but_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o majesty_n and_o power_n know_v unto_o he_o be_v all_o his_o work_n act_n 15._o 18._o and_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v account_n of_o any_o sufficient_a for_o you_o to_o understand_v and_o refer_v they_o all_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n thus_o for_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n he_o may_v accomplish_v they_o whensoever_o he_o will_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n which_o though_o to_o come_v yet_o will_v be_v most_o certain_o and_o consider_v how_o much_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v more_o affect_v we_o then_o the_o thing_n now_o do_v before_o we_o if_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o who_o build_v a_o house_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o or_o he_o that_o plant_n a_o orchard_n eat_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o so_o be_v it_o most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o who_o make_v man_n shall_v be_v serve_v by_o he_o upon_o this_o account_n alone_a god_n may_v challenge_v our_o obedience_n and_o homage_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o â—oâ—_n we_o but_o further_o as_o a_o most_o gracious_a and_o bountiful_a lord_n he_o promise_v a_o reward_n though_o we_o deserve_v none_o and_o be_v most_o absolute_a over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n for_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o claâ—_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n another_o to_o dishonour_v rom._n 9_o 21._o yet_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v warning_n before_o he_o dash_v any_o to_o the_o ground_n noâ—_n consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v psal_n 50._o 22._o he_o have_v not_o threaten_v with_o eternal_a death_n and_o misery_n unless_o we_o be_v disobedient_a which_o be_v only_o our_o own_o fault_n so_o that_o he_o be_v most_o righteous_a in_o his_o deal_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o men._n hear_v this_o all_o you_o people_n give_v ear_n all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world._n both_o low_a and_o high_a rich_a and_o poor_a together_o such_o be_v the_o statute_n and_o decree_n go_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n let_v none_o think_v because_o they_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v regard_v by_o the_o most_o high_a for_o all_o man_n be_v the_o same_o to_o god._n he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n act_n 17._o 26._o out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n and_o according_a to_o
2._o 12._o eph._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o col._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 15._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 13._o religion_n shall_v of_o all_o thing_n most_o endear_v one_o to_o another_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o corruption_n and_o abuse_v thereof_o which_o turn_v it_o into_o matter_n of_o quarrel_n hatred_n and_o animosity_n many_o of_o we_o differ_v in_o little_a opinion_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a for_o they_o endanger_v that_o by_o not_o observe_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n mercy_n and_o love_n of_o one_o another_o after_o what_o manner_n do_v our_o father_n serve_v god_n who_o be_v in_o peace_n they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n act_v 2._o 42_o 44_o 46._o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n act_v 4._o 32._o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o gospel_n time_n that_o many_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n mic._n 4._o 2._o who_o be_v these_o that_o fly_v like_o dove_n to_o a_o window_n isa_n 60._o 8._o so_o harmless_a and_o peaceable_o shall_v they_o move_v together_o then_o will_v cease_v all_o jealousy_n and_o bitter_a envy_v there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o slanderer_n blasphemer_n and_o censorious_a person_n then_o malice_n hatred_n and_o the_o destructiveness_n of_o exorbitant_a zeal_n will_v not_o be_v see_v among_o we_o but_o we_o shall_v all_o love_n as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a and_o courteous_a one_o to_o another_o how_o happy_a will_v it_o be_v if_o christian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v in_o every_o question_n for_o see_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o understanding_n that_o be_v not_o a_o yet_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o may_v all_o agree_v to_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o place_n of_o worship_n the_o proâ—â—es_n of_o god_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o jer._n 32._o 39_o zeph._n 3._o 8_o 9_o isa_n 30._o 21_o 26._o eph._n 4._o 13._o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o in_o a_o lesser_a degree_n as_o one_o sheaf_n to_o the_o whole_a harvest_n and_o will_v be_v again_o more_o universal_o when_o so_o restore_v as_o it_o be_v then_o christ_n do_v break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n between_o jew_n and_o genâ—ilâ—_n and_o those_o divide_v imposition_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o before_o all_o christian_n can_v come_v and_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o room_n however_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n though_o there_o be_v several_a apartment_n they_o be_v one_o fold_v and_o one_o shetherd_a john_n 10._o 16._o though_o at_o present_a there_o be_v several_a divide_v hurdle_n intermix_v of_o man_n set_v up_o which_o at_o length_n will_v be_v remove_v and_o so_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n joh._n 17._o 11_o 21_o 22_o 23._o eph._n 4_o 5_o 6._o cant._n 6._o 9_o it_o comprehend_v all_o god_n faithful_a people_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n set_v the_o solitary_a in_o family_n psal_n 68_o 6._o or_o in_o the_o new_a translation_n make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o a_o house_n so_o in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v grant_v to_o themall_a however_o distinguish_v or_o name_v to_o be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 15._o 5_o 6._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n satan_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o do_v he_o even_o now_o continue_v to_o deceive_v all_o her_o child_n deceit_n of_o deceit_n this_o design_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o do_v prove_v destructive_a to_o thousand_o and_o million_o both_o of_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a wise_a and_o foolish_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a be_v by_o they_o account_v as_o foolishness_n and_o then_o satan_n get_v a_o advantage_n over_o they_o also_o for_o they_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o discover_v his_o device_n he_o exercise_v his_o whole_a craft_n and_o skill_n with_o these_o but_o where_o ignorance_n abound_v there_o he_o abominable_o thrive_v in_o the_o trade_n of_o deceive_v and_o he_o strange_o lead_v away_o captive_a silly_a people_n lade_v with_o sin_n it_o be_v wonderful_a and_o sad_a to_o consider_v how_o miserable_o poor_a mankind_n be_v delude_v about_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o misery_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v of_o great_a concern_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v all_o imaginable_a heed_n and_o circumspection_n lest_o we_o be_v mistake_v herein_o yet_o of_o this_o we_o use_v the_o least_o care_n so_o strong_o have_v the_o evil_a one_o possess_v we_o and_o lull_v to_o peace_n that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o we_o will_v fain_o have_v those_o thing_n he_o suggest_v to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o present_o believe_v they_o without_o examination_n as_o if_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o a_o lie_n or_o excuse_v by_o what_o draw_v god_n further_a displeasure_n the_o not_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o do_v once_o tempt_v our_o lord_n with_o scripture_n so_o do_v he_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n and_o confirm_v his_o deceive_n over_o again_o with_o the_o write_a word_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o by_o a_o false_a application_n his_o doctrine_n be_v leave_v to_o succour_v we_o and_o other_o assistance_n be_v give_v so_o it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n if_o seduce_v or_o overcome_v by_o he_o innumerable_a be_v the_o whim_n and_o fancy_n man_n have_v to_o allow_v themselves_o in_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o â—or_a which_o they_o will_v present_o cite_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o they_o conclude_v they_o be_v right_a because_o that_o in_o their_o think_n tell_v they_o so_o they_o reckon_v themselves_o sure_a because_o we_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o there_o they_o find_v it_o so_o what_o can_v they_o desire_v more_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o common_a deceit_n when_o that_o which_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o truth_n through_o wrong_a â—uterpretation_n or_o application_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n nothing_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a to_o be_v hear_v as_o name_v a_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n in_o vindication_n or_o mitigation_n of_o such_o a_o sin_n or_o wickedness_n almost_o every_o single_a person_n have_v some_o particular_a mistake_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o tell_v unto_o other_o who_o again_o acquaint_v he_o with_o they_o so_o they_o be_v full_a of_o deceitful_a falsehood_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n through_o corruption_n prone_a to_o evil_a as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o and_o strong_o incline_v to_o break_v god_n commandment_n but_o he_o have_v threaten_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o fear_n of_o this_o make_v we_o look_v about_o and_o stop_v in_o the_o course_n we_o design_v to_o go_v in_o then_o come_v the_o evil_a one_o and_o whisper_v that_o we_o may_v transgress_v and_o if_o we_o repent_v at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o sickness_n old_a age_n deathbed_n all_o be_v well_o enough_o or_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o commit_v all_o iniquity_n yet_o we_o may_v break_v this_o or_o that_o divine_a law_n now_o live_v in_o one_o sin_n and_o then_o another_o as_o our_o inclination_n lead_v we_o for_o which_o psal_n 103._o 14._o be_v allege_v which_o be_v common_o quote_v otherwise_o weakness_n that_o of_o psal_n 103._o 14._o do_v not_o extend_v to_o wilful_a continue_a transgression_n for_o it_o be_v before_o say_v such_o be_v remove_v from_o we_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o so_o as_o not_o to_o impute_v their_o sin_n of_o inadvertency_n unavoidable_a ignorance_n or_o natural_a weakness_n then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n god_n know_v we_o be_v flesh_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_o infer_v such_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o be_v excusable_a enough_o and_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n they_o be_v miscalled_n infirmity_n the_o former_a deceit_n be_v not_o so_o universal_o receive_v most_o consider_v people_n spy_v out_o
the_o lord_n and_o be_v his_o counsellor_n yet_o a_o certain_a contutation_n to_o that_o some_o have_v do_v it_o otherwise_o then_o from_o his_o book_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v further_o of_o they_o and_o other_o they_o have_v heal_v also_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n slight_o say_v peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n jer._n 6._o 14_o who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n hinder_v 15._o exod._n 23._o 13._o eph._n 5._o 15._o that_o degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o circumspection_n which_o people_n shall_v arrive_v at_o for_o they_o confident_o teach_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v no_o duty_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o the_o scripture_n abstract_v from_o corrupt_a gloss_n may_v be_v the_o alone_a judge_n thereof_o they_o abuse_v the_o apostle_n word_n by_o call_v it_o a_o over-liberal_a charity_n to_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v persidiouâ—ness_n to_o make_v other_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o more_o secure_o go_v on_o to_o hell_n because_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o these_o cry_n out_o horrible_o against_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o allow_v so_o much_o liberty_n which_o yet_o isa_n 5._o 20._o make_v not_o so_o much_o against_o as_o common_o cite_v for_o that_o be_v intend_v against_o those_o who_o flourish_v over_o and_o get_v reputation_n for_o wickedness_n discountenance_v good_a and_o confound_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o express_v elsewhere_o your_o turn_n of_o thing_n upside_o down_o isa_n 29._o 16._o and_o then_o we_o know_v upon_o who_o it_o most_o fall_v however_o if_o some_o shall_v make_v that_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n who_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v so_o much_o mention_v of_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o multitude_n false_o accuse_v other_o shall_v not_o run_v over_o to_o the_o worse_o and_o more_o dangerous_a extreme_a of_o make_v that_o no_o sin_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v so_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n when_o he_o say_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o and_o the_o great_a command_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o intent_n thereof_o dictate_v other_o doctrine_n for_o that_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o come_v near_o displease_v of_o he_o in_o doubtful_a thing_n to_o refrain_v be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o to_o do_v without_o be_v persuade_v or_o consider_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o argue_v more_o of_o wicked_a presumption_n then_o godly_a discretion_n the_o common_a decelt_n be_v they_o think_v it_o no_o evil_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o whereas_o christ_n will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o his_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o not_o by_o a_o private_a spirit_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n wo_n unto_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o because_o even_o because_o they_o have_v seduce_v my_o people_n say_v peace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n and_o one_o build_v up_o a_o wall_n and_o other_o daub_v it_o with_o untempered_a mortar_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n that_o you_o have_v daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n 12._o ezek._n 13._o 12._o &_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v discover_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v consume_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 13._o 3_o 10_o 14._o when_o god_n arise_v to_o judgement_n what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o those_o fine_a and_o acceptable_a doctrine_n men-pleasers_a have_v deliver_v in_o their_o teach_n or_o personal_a conversation_n what_o will_v signify_v all_o their_o delicate_a soothe_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v if_o they_o do_v wrongful_o apply_v god_n mercy_n when_o there_o be_v no_o conviction_n or_o humble_v for_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a giver_n thereof_o and_o best_a know_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v whatever_o other_o have_v build_v up_o shall_v be_v pull_v down_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a who_o have_v prophesy_v lie_n shall_v suffer_v for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v he_o alone_o be_v to_o determine_v of_o every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v and_o to_o give_v the_o reward_n or_o punishment_n according_o although_o the_o pastor_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o gratify_v their_o several_a hearer_n do_v speak_v smooth_a thing_n prophesy_v deceit_n isa_n 30._o 10._o what_o stead_n will_v it_o stand_v they_o in_o at_o the_o last_o day_n such_o be_v like_v of_o now_o for_o quiet_a and_o plausible_a instructer_n but_o neither_o will_v this_o help_v they_o if_o they_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o if_o they_o be_v at_o present_a speak_v well_o of_o by_o their_o hearer_n so_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n luke_n 6._o 26._o but_o what_o if_o curse_v by_o they_o hereafter_o notwithstanding_o at_o present_a the_o people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o but_o will_v they_o then_o be_v consume_v in_o their_o error_n they_o cry_v up_o those_o discourse_n which_o give_v they_o ground_n of_o hope_n though_o they_o still_o retain_v their_o iniquity_n they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v all_o mercy_n indeed_o it_o be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v express_v but_o then_o why_o will_v they_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n sincere_o endeavour_v to_o be_v so_o qualify_v that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o his_o other_o attribute_n must_v be_v also_o take_v in_o wisdom_n justice_n truth_n and_o holiness_n what_o god_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o he_o be_v now_o and_o so_o continue_v for_o evermore_o with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1._o 17._o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o also_o endure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o absurd_a fancy_n that_o some_o flatter_v themselves_o withal_o that_o thing_n be_v so_o because_o they_o wish_v and_o will_v have_v they_o so_o if_o they_o can_v reach_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o lead_v away_o captive_a as_o have_v be_v do_v with_o dumb_a idol_n the_o live_n and_o almighty_a god_n then_o indeed_o but_o not_o before_o they_o may_v 5._o isa_n 24._o 5._o reverse_v and_o make_v void_a the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n themselves_o give_v law_n to_o the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o desire_n but_o still_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v and_o if_o some_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reign_v over_o they_o it_o signify_v not_o my_o word_n that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o return_v void_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o please_v isa_n 55._o 11._o shall_v it_o be_v according_a to_o thy_o mind_n he_o will_v recompense_v it_o whether_o thou_o refuse_v or_o whether_o thou_o choose_v job_n 34._o 33._o at_o this_o rate_n no_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n will_v ever_o pass_v if_o the_o guilty_a may_v put_v what_o sense_n they_o will_v on_o the_o law_n against_o which_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o those_o eternal_a decree_n for_o the_o â—inal_a condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n will_v be_v of_o as_o little_a effect_n as_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o sand_n which_o they_o may_v spoil_v after_o they_o have_v make_v they_o thus_o to_o imagine_v be_v more_o silly_a than_o the_o fool_n who_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o think_v there_o be_v one_o but_o he_o be_v to_o do_v whatever_o vile_a miscreant_n will_v have_v he_o sure_o among_o all_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n there_o be_v not_o such_o to_o be_v find_v yet_o how_o common_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o get_v a_o fine_a and_o pleasant_a notion_n concern_v their_o own_o eternal_a state_n and_o conclude_v themselves_o happy_a therein_o as_o if_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o because_o now_o they_o fancy_v so_o and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o idle_a conceit_n but_o not_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o sure_a word_n of_o god._n but_o for_o all_o they_o can_v full_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o deceit_n a_o thought_n will_v return_v though_o endeavour_v to_o be_v stifle_v
and_o unjust_a give_v they_o all_o necessary_a temporal_a blessing_n and_o never_o intend_v any_o hurt_n by_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v during_o the_o whole_a day_n of_o salvation_n but_o still_o they_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v by_o love_a kindness_n nor_o warn_v by_o the_o rod_n that_o strike_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o come_v into_o god_n way_n if_o these_o people_n become_v wretched_a through_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n and_o perverseness_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a almighty_a god_n to_o frighten_v we_o the_o more_o from_o it_o and_o to_o keep_v up_o his_o government_n have_v order_v that_o misery_n shall_v be_v link_v on_o to_o iniquity_n and_o they_o commit_v this_o with_o greediness_n who_o 23._o ezek._n 14._o 22_o 23._o can_v be_v move_v or_o find_v fault_n if_o they_o have_v that_o also_o which_o be_v just_o the_o due_a reward_n of_o their_o deed_n luke_n 23._o 41._o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o those_o only_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v or_o transgress_v against_o it_o though_o there_o will_v have_v be_v joy_n among_o angel_n and_o all_o good_a man_n if_o they_o have_v repent_v who_o will_v likewise_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o be_v grieve_v because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o but_o see_v they_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o harden_v their_o heart_n these_o shall_v not_o pity_v their_o calamity_n nor_o be_v grieve_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v which_o will_v be_v a_o further_a aggravation_n many_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n mercy_n shall_v compass_v he_o about_o psal_n 32._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o able_a friend_n to_o put_v confidence_n on_o in_o man._n a_o description_n of_o a_o good_a man._n danger_n and_o distress_n but_o he_o that_o can_v stay_v himself_o on_o god_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n the_o lord_n almighty_n be_v in_o a_o more_o happy_a condition_n than_o he_o that_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world._n let_v the_o wicked_a reckon_v it_o a_o privilege_n that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o god_n it_o have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o miserable_a one_o but_o the_o righteous_a count_n it_o their_o great_a honour_n that_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n heb._n 11._o 16._o and_o they_o poor_a earthworm_n may_v be_v style_v his_o servant_n they_o by_o faith_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a who_o do_v not_o despise_v these_o little_a one_o however_o low_a in_o the_o world_n be_v rapt_v up_o with_o admiration_n lord_n what_o be_v we_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o we_o for_o consider_v how_o great_a he_o must_v be_v who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o how_o glorious_a who_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o brightness_n thereof_o other_o may_v go_v and_o please_v themselves_o with_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n but_o we_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o admit_v we_o to_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o present_v our_o petition_n which_o he_o will_v grant_v if_o he_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o better_o than_o we_o ourselves_o see_v it_o profitable_a for_o we_o those_o of_o authority_n in_o this_o world_n say_v to_o those_o under_o they_o go_v and_o he_o go_v come_v and_o he_o come_v to_o this_o man_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o much_o more_o may_v the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o who_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n command_v we_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v powerful_a so_o he_o be_v merciful_a he_o have_v show_v what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v note_v in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o ever_o and_o have_v testify_v that_o no_o man_n add_v unto_o these_o thing_n rev._n 22._o 18._o so_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v at_o a_o uncertainty_n how_o we_o may_v or_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n still_o to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v and_o make_v know_v from_o his_o word_n herein_o we_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o those_o little_a spirit_n who_o endeavour_v to_o 33._o act_n 10._o 33._o please_v man_n for_o their_o humour_n be_v uncertain_a not_o easy_o know_v and_o endless_a there_o be_v a_o delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n those_o rejoice_n which_o the_o devout_a soul_n have_v seem_v strange_a to_o the_o unexperienced_a for_o they_o make_v no_o outward_a noise_n yet_o be_v as_o real_a as_o sensual_a pleasure_n to_o worldly_a men._n he_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n not_o do_v his_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v his_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v his_o own_o word_n isa_n 58._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a day_n of_o all_o the_o week_n rejoice_v at_o this_o time_n of_o vacation_n from_o worldly_a care_n and_o labour_n but_o more_o especial_o because_o he_o can_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n hear_v his_o word_n when_o he_o come_v home_o he_o be_v better_a please_v with_o good_a conference_n prayer_n read_v and_o meditation_n than_o other_o be_v in_o vain_a talk_n wretched_a idleness_n or_o recreation_n for_o to_o they_o succ_v heaviness_n in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v what_o they_o shall_v but_o with_o a_o good_a man_n the_o day_n end_v in_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n by_o right_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n some_o good_a thing_n which_o may_v carry_v he_o through_o temptation_n and_o give_v comfort_v the_o week_n follow_v he_o have_v refresh_v himself_o from_o bodily_a labour_n so_o he_o can_v fall_v to_o it_o again_o more_o cheerful_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n mark_v 2._o 27._o for_o if_o he_o be_v to_o labour_v every_o day_n it_o will_v be_v intolerable_a and_o irksome_a but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o because_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n return_v so_o often_o which_o also_o take_v off_o from_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o year_n since_o it_o be_v thus_o ordain_v the_o time_n of_o man_n labour_n pass_v on_o more_o comfortable_o and_o there_o be_v more_o variety_n in_o the_o weck_n he_o be_v cumber_v about_o get_v necessary_n for_o this_o miserable_a and_o transitory_a life_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o provide_v for_o a_o happy_a and_o eternal_a be_v how_o content_o do_v he_o go_v to_o bed_v that_o night_n with_o the_o memory_n of_o what_o he_o have_v thrive_v in_o the_o merchandise_n of_o which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n prov._n 3._o 14._o the_o next_o morning_n he_o go_v forth_o ively_a land_n willing_o to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_v which_o he_o follow_v with_o honesty_n and_o diligence_n the_o just_a man_n walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o see_v any_o for_o he_o have_v wrong_v none_o have_v a_o good_a report_n and_o commendation_n among_o his_o neighbour_n and_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v willing_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o so_o he_o have_v great_a custom_n and_o employment_n there_o be_v opportunity_n when_o he_o may_v get_v more_o if_o he_o will_v lie_v circumvent_v or_o take_v advantage_n over_o a_o ignorant_a person_n but_o he_o will_v not_o for_o that_o lose_v his_o present_a peace_n and_o future_a reward_n he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_a shall_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o at_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool_n jer._n 17._o 11._o he_o shall_v now_o have_v no_o true_a comfort_n of_o they_o and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o worse_a consequent_a hereafter_o but_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v righteous_o and_o speak_v upright_o he_o despise_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n he_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a his_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n bread_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o his_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a isa_n 33._o 15_o 16._o he_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n his_o habitation_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o livelihood_n god_n have_v ordain_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o 4._o not_o serve_v he_o for_o sinister_a respect_n or_o present_a end_n yet_o they_o have_v sufficient_a and_o god_n sweeten_v it_o as_o much_o to_o they_o as_o those_o who_o
if_o they_o will_v come_v they_o shall_v be_v kind_o receive_v but_o if_o they_o make_v light_n of_o all_o these_o messenger_n go_v their_o way_n one_o to_o his_o farm_n another_o to_o his_o merchandise_n at_o their_o peril_n be_v it_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v mat._n 22._o be_v because_o they_o have_v some_o present_a business_n which_o they_o think_v of_o more_o concern_v then_o the_o wedding_n dinner_n in_o like_a manner_n man_n will_v not_o entertain_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n make_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o have_v some_o lust_n and_o covetous_a desire_n to_o gratify_v which_o they_o think_v tend_v more_o to_o their_o happiness_n than_o the_o other_o that_o these_o have_v some_o delight_n they_o be_v sure_a for_o they_o have_v it_o in_o hand_n but_o they_o can_v conceive_v any_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v hereafter_o they_o know_v not_o when_o so_o in_o their_o opinion_n they_o make_v the_o better_a choice_n because_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o something_o whereas_o other_o expose_v themselves_o to_o self-denial_n and_o present_a loss_n and_o live_v upon_o imaginary_a expectancy_n there_o be_v no_o time_n like_o the_o present_a a_o slight_a vanity_n now_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o substantial_a glory_n hereafter_o most_o excellent_a reason_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o come_v to_o nought_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o man_n who_o have_v no_o foresight_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v prudence_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n forward_o but_o in_o this_o which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n than_o all_o thing_n put_v together_o to_o pass_v on_o and_o be_v punish_v be_v reckon_v the_o wise_a way_n then_o it_o will_v be_v discern_v otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o their_o foolishness_n it_o will_v be_v past_a remedy_n this_o objection_n against_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v to_o come_v have_v be_v already_o answer_v and_o for_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o sin_n most_o in_o esteem_n and_o practise_v 3._o ch._n 3._o if_o god_n permit_v shall_v be_v full_o examine_v in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n it_o may_v appear_v very_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a for_o which_o a_o man_n must_v lose_v temporal_a comfort_n and_o eternal_a joy_n endure_v the_o manifold_a evil_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o present_a time_n and_o afterward_o suffer_v endless_a torment_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o peace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n unto_o sorrow_n now_o and_o hence_o forward_o eternal_a anguish_n of_o mind_n must_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o man_n happiness_n or_o nothing_o be_v all_o this_o be_v to_o lay_v strong_a engagement_n on_o we_o to_o observe_v god_n law_n in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n psal_n 19_o 11._o there_o be_v happiness_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o transgression_n be_v exceed_v punishment_n there_o only_a misery_n be_v feel_v the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v a_o way_n of_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o any_o one_o walk_n therein_o he_o be_v safe_a but_o if_o he_o turn_v his_o foot_n aside_o he_o present_o fall_v into_o trouble_n and_o danger_n obedience_n and_o happiness_n be_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o as_o again_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v couple_v wickedness_n and_o punishment_n be_v join_v hand_n in_o hand_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n day_n unto_o day_n utter_v speech_n night_n unto_o night_n scripture_n of_o scripture_n show_v knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o language_n where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v psal_n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o astonish_a work_n of_o creation_n proclaim_v aloud_o to_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o make_v they_o the_o excellent_a contrivance_n of_o this_o glorious_a fabric_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o great_a power_n and_o infinite_a understanding_n but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v know_v what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o they_o do_v not_o reveal_v in_o what_o relation_n we_o stand_v towards_o he_o they_o can_v discover_v our_o imperfection_n or_o how_o we_o may_v please_v and_o become_v like_a unto_o he_o they_o do_v not_o show_v the_o error_n of_o our_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a way_n or_o manifest_v the_o true_a happiness_n or_o how_o we_o may_v run_v towards_o it_o and_o not_o at_o uncertainty_n neither_o do_v they_o prescribe_v how_o to_o remedy_v our_o natural_a folly_n and_o blindness_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n it_o do_v what_o all_o the_o world_n can_v direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o perfect_a peace_n which_o lead_v up_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o who_o whilst_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n choose_v unto_o he_o disciple_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v likewise_o he_o instruct_v they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffer_v to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o act_v 13._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o john_n 14._o 26._o many_o thing_n christ_n do_v and_o say_v which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n some_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v and_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v lay_v down_o out_o of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o infallible_a inference_n and_o deduction_n they_o can_v not_o be_v mistake_v for_o they_o receive_v the_o promise_n john_n 16._o 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o for_o a_o manifest_a testimony_n thereof_o they_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n so_o sum_v up_o luke_n 24._o 44._o in_o the_o new_a the_o write_n of_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v give_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n by_o these_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n rev._n 20._o 12._o the_o bible_n be_v the_o lord_n statute_n book_n contain_v those_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o according_a as_o people_n have_v observe_v oâ—_n transgress_v they_o he_o will_v proceed_v to_o acquital_n or_o condemnation_n in_o christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n before_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o commandment_n he_o do_v premise_v think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n &_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v mat._n 5._o 17_o 18._o as_o for_o the_o type_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v but_o prefiguration_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v so_o they_o vanish_v when_o all_o be_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n other_o statute_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o politic_a capacity_n which_o moses_n do_v ordain_v from_o god_n who_o be_v to_o they_o
wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a they_o shall_v full_o consider_v whether_o those_o thing_n god_n forbid_v and_o they_o will_v do_v can_v yield_v they_o more_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o proportionable_a degree_n and_o duration_n than_o the_o thing_n he_o command_v and_o they_o refuse_v otherwise_o their_o disobedience_n will_v be_v most_o unreasonable_a and_o foolish_a for_o they_o lose_v exceed_v and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o like_a misery_n certain_o all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o present_a time_n can_v make_v recompense_n for_o the_o torment_n to_o be_v reveal_v hereafter_o but_o what_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v further_a the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n even_o whilst_o that_o season_n be_v do_v deprive_v of_o great_a happiness_n than_o they_o bring_v and_o man_n be_v make_v more_o miserable_a by_o they_o in_o the_o very_a time_n they_o be_v so_o eager_o follow_v and_o have_v it_o will_v be_v better_o if_o the_o man_n have_v not_o use_v they_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v evident_o to_o appear_v that_o live_a according_a to_o the_o gospel_n render_v more_o happy_a in_o this_o life_n then_o take_v the_o full_a swinge_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o different_a futurity_n than_o it_o will_v be_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fool_n as_o the_o sinner_n and_o god_n be_v most_o gracious_a in_o provide_v so_o well_o for_o mankind_n and_o they_o without_o cause_n be_v malicious_a evil_a imprudent_a 3._o psal_n 25._o 3._o and_o stubborn_a in_o not_o comply_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n with_o the_o great_a reason_n and_o equity_n judgement_n be_v prepare_v for_o scorrers_n and_o stripe_n for_o the_o back_n of_o fool_n prov._n 19_o 29._o what_o more_o can_v have_v be_v do_v to_o bring_v man_n unto_o heaven_n then_o by_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a in_o go_v the_o way_n to_o it_o than_o they_o can_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n here_o a_o doubt_n may_v arise_v from_o be_v thus_o different_o name_v mat._n 7_o 13_o 14._o they_o be_v thus_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o one_o and_o out_o of_o observation_n and_o prophetic_a foresight_n that_o it_o have_v and_o will_v have_v so_o few_o traveller_n until_o the_o time_n of_o universal_a reformation_n speak_v of_o isa_n 60._o 15_o 21_o 22._o and_o the_o other_o because_o of_o its_o easiness_n at_o first_o and_o those_o many_o who_o walk_v therein_o now_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o a_o thing_n be_v more_o easy_a it_o be_v more_o satisfy_v for_o then_o slothful_a person_n will_v be_v more_o happy_a than_o those_o who_o undertake_v good_a and_o noble_a design_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o difficulty_n since_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o much_o deprave_v by_o the_o fall_n we_o shall_v of_o ourselves_o slide_v down_o insensible_o into_o hell_n and_o that_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n mat._n 7._o 13._o luke_n 13._o 24._o do_v respect_v we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a condition_n for_o we_o must_v put_v forth_o strength_n to_o go_v upward_o to_o the_o holy_a hill._n it_o be_v say_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n the_o word_n import_v exert_v the_o utmost_a might_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o such_o exceed_o strive_v when_o one_o be_v in_o it_o be_v indeed_o call_v the_o narrow_a way_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v make_v plain_a prov._n 15._o 19_o and_o one_o may_v better_v travel_n in_o a_o road_n enclose_v of_o both_o side_n than_o those_o who_o stumble_v in_o their_o way_n from_o the_o ancient_a path_n in_o a_o way_n not_o cast_v up_o jer._n 18._o 15._o or_o in_o those_o crooked_a path_n which_o whosoever_o go_v in_o shall_v not_o know_v peace_n isa_n 59_o 8._o or_o who_o wander_v over_o mountain_n rock_n and_o desert_n where_o lie_v no_o way_n these_o meet_v with_o great_a hardship_n danger_n and_o uncertainty_n at_o long_o run_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o unpleasantness_n be_v in_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o pass_v by_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crowd_v with_o so_o many_o gallant_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o also_o have_v a_o show_n of_o smoothness_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o which_o at_o first_o seem_v rugged_a a_o dry_a ground_n and_o nothing_o of_o invitation_n therein_o the_o devil_n make_v big_a and_o noble_a promise_n of_o what_o he_o will_v give_v to_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o world_n this_o they_o shall_v have_v present_o and_o not_o tarry_v for_o it_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o have_v no_o form_n or_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o isa_n 53._o 2_o 3._o we_o do_v not_o at_o first_o discover_v any_o loveliness_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o external_a pomp_n or_o greatness_n nor_o outward_a show_n to_o ravish_v our_o eye_n he_o be_v laugh_v at_o in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o such_o we_o shall_v be_v ourselves_o look_v pitiful_a and_o little_a not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v of_o and_o then_o he_o make_v no_o such_o proffer_v of_o present_a advantage_n but_o talk_v of_o self-denial_n cut_v of_o one_o right_a hand_n hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o abundance_n of_o hard_a say_n so_o that_o who_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o be_v to_o confer_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v for_o present_a ease_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v what_o be_v in_o the_o least_o harsh_a and_o irksome_a yet_o if_o we_o will_v consult_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o can_v try_v and_o foresee_v thing_n which_o willing_o submit_v to_o a_o less_o trouble_n for_o attainment_n of_o a_o great_a good_a and_o avoid_v a_o worse_a evil_n which_o do_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o appearance_n but_o righteous_a judgement_n which_o look_v upon_o so_o much_o boast_v and_o pretend_v as_o the_o usual_a concomitant_n of_o emptiness_n and_o deceit_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n spy_v out_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o excellency_n under_o a_o little_a outward_a show_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v those_o who_o make_v large_a promise_n and_o give_v credit_n when_o no_o more_o be_v promise_v then_o will_v be_v certain_o perform_v such_o a_o one_o will_v go_v after_o christ_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o modest_a way_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoâ—e_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n mat._n 11._o 28_o 29._o only_o rest_v the_o easiness_n of_o a_o yoke_n and_o lightness_n of_o a_o burden_n may_v seem_v but_o small_a thing_n in_o comparison_n to_o those_o offer_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v one_o hold_v forth_o a_o marvellous_a lightsomeness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o mind_n to_o they_o who_o be_v melancholy_a and_o sad_a if_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v they_o at_o all_o into_o subjection_n or_o bondage_n nothing_o shall_v be_v lay_v on_o their_o neck_n yet_o their_o soul_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o happiness_n his_o service_n be_v pleasant_a and_o easy_a he_o be_v wonderful_a frank_a he_o be_v for_o give_v at_o one_o time_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o but_o stop_v do_v they_o all_o make_v good_a that_o satisfaction_n which_o mankind_n so_o eager_o desire_v and_o the_o deceiver_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o do_v they_o set_v at_o liberty_n or_o the_o more_o bring_v into_o bondage_n for_o all_o the_o high_a talk_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n those_o seem_a little_a and_o contemptible_a offer_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v exceed_v all_o his_o that_o joy_n peace_n and_o substantial_a blessedness_n christ_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n may_v appear_v more_o excellent_a then_o all_o those_o pleasure_n and_o lie_a vanity_n with_o which_o satan_n beguile_v his_o follower_n perhaps_o he_o have_v the_o advantage_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o not_o at_o long_o run_v his_o proselyte_n seem_v jocund_a and_o brisk_a at_o first_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o always_o and_o if_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a at_o first_o set_v out_o neither_o shall_v he_o be_v so_o always_o his_o joy_n increase_v but_o the_o
drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 7._o but_o in_o this_o age_n at_o noonday_n they_o will_v reel_v and_o stagger_v in_o the_o street_n frequency_n take_v of_o admiration_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v esteem_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o whilst_o the_o liquor_n be_v work_v within_o they_o they_o foam_n out_o their_o own_o shame_n when_o the_o time_n of_o brutishness_n be_v over_o and_o their_o reason_n return_v dan._n 4._o 36._o they_o will_v boast_v thereof_o and_o for_o confirmation_n will_v own_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n these_o kind_n of_o exploit_n afford_v much_o merry_a and_o jocular_a discourse_n it_o be_v become_v fashionable_a both_o talk_v of_o and_o practise_v by_o the_o gentile_n of_o our_o time_n wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o other_o of_o alike_o birth_n and_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3_o 4._o education_n do_v not_o run_v to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o they_o or_o fancy_v they_o odd_a and_o different_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o do_v not_o this_o imputation_n fall_v back_o upon_o themselves_o for_o what_o be_v they_o when_o the_o distinguish_a faculty_n be_v lose_v be_v that_o become_a the_o neatness_n of_o a_o well-bred_n man_n to_o be_v sit_v at_o table_n full_a of_o vomit_n and_o filthiness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n clean_a isa_n 28_o 8._o to_o be_v encompass_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o smoke_n and_o the_o defilement_n of_o drink_n and_o spit_a a_o goodly_a argument_n of_o true_a worth_n to_o have_v nothing_o but_o shameful_a spâ—â—ing_n for_o their_o glory_n hab_fw-mi 2._o 16._o they_o have_v the_o great_a number_n on_o their_o side_n if_o only_o some_o few_o person_n they_o will_v be_v as_o monster_n but_o because_o many_o be_v so_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v it_o praise_v worthy_a and_o of_o good_a report_n a_o strange_a way_n of_o reason_v for_o at_o this_o rate_n the_o more_o universal_a a_o evil_n be_v it_o will_v lose_v its_o nature_n and_o become_v a_o great_a good._n it_o have_v be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n against_o that_o of_o christ_n to_o get_v the_o multitude_n over_o to_o his_o side_n and_o to_o make_v a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o happiness_n thus_o he_o persuade_v man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v neither_o right_a nor_o good_a in_o the_o great_a temptation_n to_o drunkenness_n he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o suggest_v all_o the_o conveniency_n thereof_o but_o the_o evil_n be_v cunning_o conceal_v as_o it_o free_v from_o care_n and_o sorrow_n remove_v heaviness_n from_o the_o heart_n make_v that_o light_n and_o cheerful_a it_o take_v away_o fear_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o vex_v especial_o it_o do_v pacify_v those_o grumble_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v imagine_v a_o mighty_a privilege_n for_o as_o those_o be_v irksome_a and_o grievous_a so_o it_o can_v be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o and_o then_o it_o exceed_v all_o other_o pleasure_n because_o of_o long_a continuance_n other_o sinful_a delight_n be_v quick_o vanish_v but_o drunkenness_n do_v endure_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n all_o be_v mirth_n and_o jollity_n what_o delight_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o this_o which_o may_v be_v have_v every_o day_n and_o take_v up_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o who_o but_o a_o morose_n ill_a nature_a fellow_n will_v not_o oblige_v company_n upon_o such_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a term_n do_v he_o not_o deserve_v to_o be_v thrust_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o mankind_n who_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o a_o thing_n so_o much_o for_o their_o happiness_n away_o with_o seriousness_n and_o morality_n which_o make_v dull_a and_o miserable_a do_v not_o reproach_v we_o with_o break_v the_o law_n for_o god_n give_v wine_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v present_a at_o the_o marriage_n feast_n where_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o have_v well_o drink_v he_o have_v give_v great_a liberty_n and_o if_o we_o do_v transgress_v that_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o forgive_v and_o we_o hope_v he_o will._n god_n will_v have_v mankind_n be_v happy_a and_o we_o do_v only_o endeavour_v to_o be_v so_o this_o last_o be_v true_a but_o then_o they_o shall_v go_v in_o the_o way_n he_o choose_v and_o not_o despise_v his_o wisdom_n or_o distrust_v his_o faithfulness_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o happiness_n or_o will_v deceive_v therein_o if_o they_o will_v follow_v after_o those_o mean_n themselves_o have_v choose_v they_o will_v be_v certain_o deceive_v sin_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o it_o lose_v nothing_o for_o want_n of_o set_v of_o if_o out_o ward_n show_v and_o noise_n as_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o world_n judge_n will_v recommend_v a_o thing_n there_o be_v sufficient_a look_v not_o upon_o the_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v red_a when_o it_o give_v his_o colour_n in_o the_o cup_n when_o it_o move_v itself_o aright_o at_o last_o it_o bit_v like_o a_o serpent_n and_o sting_v like_o a_o adder_n prov._n 23._o 31_o 32._o wine_n be_v a_o mocker_n strong_a drink_n be_v rage_a and_o whosoever_o be_v deceive_v thereby_o be_v not_o wise_a prov._n 20._o 1._o it_o promise_v much_o pleasure_n and_o yield_v little_a but_o have_v more_o pain_n and_o torment_n both_o at_o present_a and_o hereafter_o this_o be_v the_o deceit_n man_n only_o look_v upon_o the_o seem_a good_a it_o bring_v not_o put_v the_o evil_a in_o balance_n therewith_o conceive_v it_o altogether_o in_o the_o beginning_n middle_a end_n with_o its_o further_o consequent_n in_o the_o first_o be_v somewhat_o of_o delight_n yet_o the_o pleasure_n of_o drink_n perish_v in_o the_o draught_n and_o who_o will_v value_v such_o a_o sudden_a enjoyment_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o moderation_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o go_v over_o there_o be_v difficulty_n when_o one_o have_v drink_v sufficient_a for_o thirst_n and_o honest_a refreshment_n to_o drink_v yet_o more_o be_v torment_n and_o violence_n the_o other_o glass_n be_v take_v off_o with_o as_o much_o unwillingness_n as_o a_o physical_a potion_n what_o artifices_fw-la be_v use_v to_o shift_v a_o turn_n or_o two_o several_a circumstance_n do_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v painful_a and_o irksome_a to_o drink_v to_o excess_n it_o be_v only_o so_o to_o punâ—_n drunkard_n who_o be_v weak_a head_v and_o do_v not_o practise_v it_o but_o not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v strong_a and_o constant_a but_o be_v it_o not_o after_o this_o manner_n even_o to_o they_o when_o they_o first_o begin_v this_o trade_n to_o use_v their_o own_o phrase_n be_v it_o not_o some_o time_n before_o they_o can_v be_v though_o bring_v over_o to_o take_v off_o their_o liquor_n kind_o the_o stomach_n do_v not_o present_o admit_v of_o excess_n and_o there_o must_v be_v many_o successive_a act_n to_o produce_v the_o habit_n of_o sottishness_n which_o be_v hard_a and_o unpleasant_a those_o can_v brag_v they_o have_v serve_v the_o devil_n with_o that_o which_o cost_v they_o nothing_o if_o such_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n at_o present_a where_o he_o promise_v all_o delight_n and_o smoothness_n they_o may_v suspect_v further_o on_o where_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v by_o degree_n that_o reluctancy_n and_o aukwardness_n go_v of_o the_o body_n become_v dispose_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o quantity_n without_o forego_v qualm_n or_o disturbance_n and_o then_o be_v pleasure_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sin_n yet_o that_o past_a trouble_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o scale_n over_o against_o it_o now_o it_o be_v habitual_a and_o easy_a here_o again_o constancy_n take_v off_o the_o delight_n for_o if_o one_o daily_o partake_v of_o choice_a thing_n he_o lose_v the_o savour_n of_o they_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o pleasantness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o drink_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o effect_n thereof_o by_o give_v a_o present_a freedom_n from_o evil_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o mirth_n unless_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a drink_a the_o fancy_a happiness_n of_o who_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o a_o dead_a palsy_n which_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o pain_n but_o in_o the_o lesser_a act_n thereof_o be_v discovery_n of_o shame_n folly_n and_o madness_n it_o be_v describe_v prov._n 23._o 33_o 34_o 35._o it_o end_v in_o sleep_n out_o of_o which_o he_o awake_v in_o sickness_n and_o regret_n trouble_v and_o heaviness_n possess_v again_o their_o ancient_a room_n and_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o that_o little_a time_n they_o be_v drive_v out_o nothing_o remain_v of_o yesterday_n delight_n which_o seem_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v but_o the_o bitterness_n and_o gild_n survive_v the_o first_o may_v be_v
cure_v by_o one_o day_n abstinence_n the_o other_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o shake_v off_o that_o self-condemnation_n for_o what_o be_v past_a and_o the_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v not_o a_o little_a afflict_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o wear_v away_o by_o custom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o remedy_n to_o take_v it_o off_o soon_o than_o this_o sin._n the_o suggestion_n of_o conscience_n at_o length_n be_v effectual_o stifle_v by_o continual_a drink_n which_o do_v harden_v against_o conviction_n and_o transform_v the_o soul_n into_o stupidity_n this_o be_v esteem_v a_o wise_a and_o cunning_a device_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o only_o keep_v the_o danger_n unknown_a till_o it_o be_v fall_v into_o what_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o go_v more_o quiet_o and_o undisturbed_o to_o hell_n those_o who_o will_v have_v it_o so_o now_o when_o they_o come_v there_o the_o same_o will_v be_v their_o torment_n they_o be_v vex_v now_o if_o any_o will_v interrupt_v their_o course_n then_o they_o will_v be_v plague_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v do_v this_o best_a act_n of_o kindness_n yea_o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o former_a prophet_n therefore_o come_v a_o great_a wrath_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o cry_v and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o they_o cry_v and_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zech._n 7._o 12_o 13._o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o flesh_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v god_n word_n his_o minister_n and_o his_o spirit_n within_o but_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v come_v they_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v prov._n 1._o 28._o as_o for_o those_o cup_n they_o be_v now_o so_o forward_o to_o drink_v to_o put_v all_o sense_n of_o this_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n for_o all_o their_o policy_n one_o will_v be_v even_o with_o they_o for_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o dregs_o thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o psal_n 75._o 8._o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o consultation_n to_o be_v have_v among_o jovial_a acquaintance_n you_o have_v better_a now_o foresee_v the_o evil_a make_v haste_n and_o escape_v from_o it_o then_o continue_v unmindful_a till_o it_o shall_v overtake_v you_o for_o than_o you_o will_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v or_o put_v away_o the_o sense_n thereof_o perhaps_o you_o will_v set_v at_o naught_o this_o counsel_n and_o call_v to_o thy_o companion_n come_v you_o and_o i_o will_v fetch_v wine_n and_o we_o will_v fill_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a drink_n and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_a isa_n 56._o 12._o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v drink_v sometime_o but_o now_o i_o will_v more_o often_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v over_o our_o head_n but_o see_v some_o token_n of_o our_o joyfulness_n we_o be_v young_a and_o have_v much_o time_n before_o we_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o it_o do_v not_o reckon_v too_o fast_o for_o unto_o who_o be_v it_o say_v but_o he_o that_o count_v upon_o many_o year_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v repuire_v of_o thou_o luke_n 12._o 19_o 20._o whatever_o your_o age_n be_v if_o you_o go_v on_o after_o this_o manner_n you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o you_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o some_o will_v reply_v they_o do_v not_o care_n a_o short_a life_n and_o a_o merry_a one_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v they_o will_v be_v joyful_a this_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n for_o all_o high_a pretence_n and_o talk_v you_o have_v many_o sad_a damp_n amid_o all_o your_o day_n and_o night_n of_o pleasure_n they_o can_v spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o sleep_n and_o the_o space_n of_o time_n between_o they_o must_v fill_v up_o with_o business_n or_o recreation_n otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v inconsistent_a and_o torment_v for_o if_o not_o harden_v with_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o trouble_v with_o the_o prick_n thereof_o they_o may_v just_o keep_v the_o evil_a spirit_n quiet_a by_o continual_a action_n or_o company_n but_o not_o rejoice_v be_v to_o be_v have_v unless_o by_o the_o help_n of_o strong_a drink_n and_o therefore_o be_v wish_v for_o it_o but_o if_o daily_o follow_v it_o will_v be_v no_o delightful_a remedy_n and_o also_o they_o will_v soon_o fall_v into_o sickness_n and_o death_n which_o however_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v light_n of_o they_o exceed_o fear_v some_o have_v arrive_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o intemperance_n that_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o disorder_a without_o give_v way_n to_o it_o such_o can_v abstain_v though_o they_o shall_v hasten_v death_n upon_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v in_o continual_a pain_n by_o drought_n and_o crave_v they_o know_v not_o but_o death_n may_v consign_v over_o to_o a_o great_a evil_n yet_o labour_v under_o a_o real_a and_o present_a misery_n they_o dare_v venture_v upon_o a_o imaginary_a and_o future_a torment_n they_o fancy_n death_n may_v be_v as_o a_o sleep_n and_o then_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v or_o if_o a_o inlet_n to_o a_o future_a state_n god_n may_v be_v more_o merciful_a than_o one_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o that_o and_o therefore_o may_v run_v the_o hazard_n for_o they_o be_v miserable_a in_o this_o life_n that_o end_v they_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o their_o own_o imagination_n however_o let_v the_o worst_a happen_v they_o can_v be_v but_o miserable_a in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o such_o like_a thought_n unless_o they_o be_v become_v altogether_o inconsiderate_a and_o do_v not_o look_v before_o they_o they_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o course_n if_o they_o die_v soon_o or_o late_o this_o the_o world_n call_v bravery_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o he_o lie_v under_o a_o scorch_a fever_n or_o dropsy_n who_o will_v drink_v as_o often_o as_o he_o can_v come_v at_o it_o though_o he_o know_v it_o will_v be_v deadly_a unto_o he_o what_o gallantry_n be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v force_v unto_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o base_a appetite_n they_o have_v rather_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o hastiness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o a_o dissolution_n then_o live_v long_o in_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o dullness_n and_o vexation_n they_o make_v light_n of_o death_n because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v nor_o what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v if_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o true_a courage_n none_o be_v more_o courageous_a than_o the_o son_n of_o affliction_n such_o as_o be_v discontent_v in_o distress_n or_o deep_a poverty_n or_o the_o horse_n who_o know_v not_o his_o end_n and_o therefore_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n go_v to_o thou_o that_o resolve_v to_o take_v the_o full_a swinge_n of_o drunkenness_n thou_o be_v but_o flesh_n it_o be_v say_v good_a liquor_n will_v make_v that_o thrive_v the_o better_a the_o countenance_n indeed_o may_v be_v blubbed_a and_o the_o body_n stretch_v forth_o to_o some_o bulk_n in_o which_o some_o pride_n themselves_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o swine_n fat_v with_o whey_n a_o sad_a manner_n of_o thrive_a to_o grow_v worse_o to_o increase_v in_o bigness_n and_o lose_v in_o strength_n to_o be_v more_o full_a of_o grease_n and_o water_n and_o to_o be_v minish_v from_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o 22_o judg._n 3._o 22_o blood_n instead_o of_o supply_v the_o body_n with_o due_a moisture_n to_o make_v it_o a_o mere_a puddle_n as_o if_o the_o way_n for_o a_o bed_n of_o herb_n to_o grow_v bet_fw-mi be_v not_o to_o water_n but_o quite_o drown_v it_o a_o odd_a manner_n of_o take_v care_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o set_v the_o jar_a â—_z more_o at_o variance_n a_o unkind_a provision_n to_o throw_v in_o what_o may_v soon_o destroy_v it_o when_o it_o be_v corruptible_a of_o itself_o to_o make_v it_o more_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a already_o to_o lay_v in_o a_o further_a stock_n of_o pain_n and_o disease_n by_o intemperance_n somewhat_o of_o health_n and_o strength_n be_v daily_o lose_v not_o to_o mention_v fever_n surset_n and_o other_o violent_a distemper_n occasion_v sudden_o by_o one_o single_a act_n whereby_o many_o go_v down_o quick_a into_o the_o pit_n
be_v heavy_a so_o he_o may_v frolic_v it_o a_o little_a in_o his_o young_a day_n then_o become_v dull_a and_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n void_a of_o true_a cheerfulness_n and_o that_o end_v a_o worâ—e_a thing_n may_v befall_v he_o for_o psal_n 104._o 15._o john_n 2._o 10._o which_o be_v common_o allege_v in_o vindication_n of_o this_o sin_n when_o it_o rather_o argue_v of_o more_o ingratitude_n and_o disobedience_n our_o gracious_a god_n have_v give_v this_o good_a creature_n for_o necessary_a refreshment_n and_o honest_a cheerfulness_n so_o there_o be_v no_o waste_n or_o disturbance_n to_o reason_n but_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o liberty_n and_o when_o god_n have_v order_v they_o shall_v drink_v no_o more_o after_o these_o end_n be_v answer_v if_o they_o will_v go_v further_a to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n deut._n 29._o 19_o to_o force_v down_o more_o after_o they_o have_v well_o drink_v already_o and_o have_v not_o the_o least_o appetite_n there_o be_v the_o provocation_n of_o this_o sin_n nothing_o exasperate_v so_o much_o as_o abuse_a favour_n and_o because_o god_n have_v be_v good_a therefore_o for_o man_n to_o be_v more_o wicked_a this_o make_v sin_n to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a he_o be_v most_o displease_v with_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o his_o lovingkindness_n and_o therefore_o because_o he_o have_v give_v great_a liberty_n to_o transgress_v that_o and_o to_o presume_v upon_o his_o be_v merciful_a to_o forgive_v be_v a_o perverse_a way_n of_o reason_v and_o make_v the_o sin_n seven_o time_n great_a to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v give_v such_o malicious_a and_o presumptuous_a offender_n or_o despiser_n be_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v a_o liar_n but_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o do_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 21._o 14._o every_o man_n sin_n will_v be_v pardon_v if_o hope_n or_o wish_n alone_o will_v induce_v the_o lord_n to_o pardon_v they_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v what_o he_o have_v proclaim_v himself_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n iâ—_n so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o he_o say_v further_o keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a exod_a 34._o 6_o 7._o his_o mercy_n be_v confirm_v more_o than_o ten_o time_n before_o this_o of_o judgement_n come_v think_v not_o this_o last_o hard_a o_o you_o transgressor_n 5._o luke_n 21._o 22._o rom._n 3._o 5._o for_o whether_o be_v meet_v you_o shall_v turn_v away_o from_o your_o â—ins_n or_o god_n shall_v divest_v himself_o of_o justice_n and_o truth_n rather_o than_o punish_v you_o for_o the_o same_o which_o can_v he_o most_o reasonable_o expect_v either_o yourselves_o must_v go_v into_o hell_n or_o that_o the_o word_n he_o have_v speak_v shall_v come_v to_o naught_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n psal_n 62._o 11._o though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a prov._n 11._o 21._o do_v not_o think_v to_o trifle_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o a_o father_n only_o to_o those_o who_o perform_v unto_o he_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n as_o for_o the_o other_o vain_a imagination_n the_o drunkard_n have_v they_o 288_o antep_n 288_o be_v ground_v upon_o unbelief_n or_o desperate_a folly_n he_o can_v be_v so_o senseless_a to_o conclude_v it_o shall_v happen_v to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o unbelief_n that_o there_o be_v no_o future_a state_n only_o because_o he_o think_v so_o or_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o thus_o make_v void_a the_o fix_a decree_n of_o almighty_a god_n with_o his_o own_o weak_a fancy_n or_o fruitless_a desire_n if_o he_o be_v unbelieving_a now_o and_o so_o resolve_v to_o continue_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o shall_v convince_v of_o the_o mistake_n will_v be_v his_o own_o woeful_a experience_n but_o when_o this_o shall_v teach_v he_o his_o condition_n will_v be_v without_o hope_n or_o remedy_n it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o wise_a way_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o avoid_v then_o to_o go_v with_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n till_o death_n deliver_v he_o over_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o afterward_o see_v and_o suffer_v but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o quite_o lose_v his_o faith_n he_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o a_o more_o foolish_a manner_n of_o act_v he_o abhor_v and_o can_v endure_v his_o present_a life_n because_o it_o be_v miserable_a there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n he_o shall_v not_o thrust_v himself_o forward_o into_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v now_o so_o grievous_a that_o man_n will_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o what_o will_v it_o be_v hereafter_o when_o 5._o jer._n 12._o 5._o god_n shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o arm_n to_o take_v full_a vengeance_n on_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n these_o have_v better_a take_v warning_n god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o drunkenness_n be_v sure_a to_o comply_v with_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o lengthen_v out_o their_o time_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o prepare_v the_o more_o for_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v but_o if_o they_o will_v go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o former_a way_n they_o shall_v taste_v and_o feel_v this_o to_o be_v true_a their_o grape_n be_v grape_n of_o gall_n their_o cluster_n be_v bitter_a their_o wine_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o cruel_a venom_n of_o asp_n deut._n 32._o 32_o 33._o what_o have_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o this_o evil_n all_o be_v not_o for_o turk_n and_o infidel_n be_v not_o so_o guilty_a thereof_o as_o the_o christian_a world._n a_o company_n of_o people_n who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v severe_a threaten_n against_o this_o sin_n yet_o they_o most_o of_o all_o do_v commit_v it_o the_o law_n and_o prescription_n of_o heathen_a deity_n and_o false_a prophet_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v observe_v but_o here_o in_o christendom_n man_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n that_o he_o command_v his_o son_n not_o to_o drink_v wine_n be_v perform_v jer._n 35._o 14._o but_o our_o bountiful_a lord_n have_v permit_v the_o good_a use_n thereof_o with_o this_o charge_n be_v you_o not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n eph._n 5._o 18._o yet_o man_n have_v transgress_v his_o voice_n wherefore_o the_o râ—chabites_v may_v be_v their_o judge_n and_o it_o will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o mahometan_n and_o idolater_n then_o for_o this_o sottish_a generation_n â—o_n foolish_a people_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evidently-set_a forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o gal._n 3._o 1._o all_o of_o you_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o some_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o you_o resort_v again_o to_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n by_o drink_v after_o such_o a_o excessive_a manner_n as_o they_o of_o old_a do_v in_o sacrifice_v to_o evil_a spirit_n which_o also_o now_o chief_o gratify_v they_o who_o prompt_v to_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n if_o we_o do_v allow_v for_o the_o temptation_n of_o drink_n and_o company_n yet_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n peace_n of_o mind_n and_o health_n of_o body_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_o recompense_v with_o that_o pretend_a converiency_n look_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o good_a colour_n of_o the_o liquor_n nor_o hearken_v to_o the_o merriment_n of_o companion_n when_o they_o be_v at_o it_o but_o consider_v the_o enâ—_n think_v upon_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o way_n of_o those_o jolly_a person_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o man_n happiness_n but_o can_v thou_o â—eep_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n as_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n and_o see_v those_o poor_a soul_n who_o be_v once_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a on_o the_o earth_n the_o pit_n have_v shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o they_o and_o now_o they_o be_v full_a of_o anguish_n and_o indignation_n for_o their_o former_a folly_n there_o remain_v still_o the_o like_o threaten_v to_o the_o drunkard_n of_o england_n the_o drunkard_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n isa_n 28._o 3._o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o against_o all_o nation_n time_n and_o people_n who_o
principal_a and_o whole_a place_n in_o man_n nothing_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o subserviency_n to_o his_o obedience_n that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o minister_n must_v not_o set_v up_o for_o rule_n what_o he_o only_o allow_v for_o necessary_n and_o convenience_n that_o he_o may_v be_v serve_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n be_v not_o to_o come_v in_o for_o the_o main_a end_n nor_o be_v make_v a_o occasion_n to_o provoke_v he_o by_o iniquity_n and_o disobedience_n how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o that_o a_o little_a yellow_a or_o white_a dust_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o they_o be_v accurse_v who_o worship_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o declare_v his_o glory_n but_o be_v not_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o his_o own_o much_o less_o may_v the_o small_a thing_n here_o below_o god_n make_v we_o preserve_v we_o give_v whatsoever_o we_o enjoy_v and_o have_v provide_v a_o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o if_o we_o do_v not_o by_o such_o gross_a demerit_n as_o esteem_v every_o little_a thing_n before_o he_o which_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n forfeit_v our_o right_n we_o have_v to_o his_o free_a and_o gracious_a promise_n if_o we_o may_v â—ender_v to_o all_o their_o due_a that_o just_o esteem_v they_o deserve_v and_o no_o more_o now_o of_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o belong_v all_o love_n fear_v honour_n praise_n obedience_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v do_v to_o express_v our_o utmost_a acknowledgement_n and_o worship_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n let_v we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o dominion_n and_o property_n and_o our_o own_o subjection_n and_o dependence_n let_v we_o have_v a_o exceed_a high_a opinion_n of_o whatever_o appertain_v to_o he_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o very_a little_a opinion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v here_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god._n even_o in_o this_o wicked_a partial_a and_o idolatrous_a world_n dung_n be_v never_o prefer_v before_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n and_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o we_o do_v lift_v they_o up_o to_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n we_o may_v apprehend_v such_o unutterable_a thing_n there_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o esteem_v of_o the_o most_o magnify_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n than_o now_o we_o do_v the_o stone_n and_o earth_n we_o walk_v upon_o but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n who_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o mere_a dream_n and_o fine_a fancy_n indeed_o few_o speak_v out_o so_o but_o many_o think_v thus_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o therefore_o be_v for_o be_v sure_a of_o something_o let_v alone_o these_o glorious_a imagination_n for_o such_o who_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v one_o nerve_n more_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n then_o in_o brute_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o lift_v it_o up_o if_o this_o be_v not_o lose_v for_o want_v of_o use_n look_v upward_o in_o a_o clear_a night_n you_o earthly_a mind_v observe_v the_o firmament_n bespangle_v with_o star_n and_o do_v you_o not_o real_o guess_v there_o may_v be_v above_o they_o some_o great_a excellency_n than_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o canker_n and_o rust_n seek_v he_o that_o make_v the_o seven_o star_n and_o orion_n amos_n 5._o 8._o who_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal_n 50._o 12._o and_o you_o must_v conclude_v he_o have_v great_a thing_n in_o his_o disposal_n than_o what_o we_o now_o see_v or_o handle_v be_v not_o so_o rash_a and_o foolish_a to_o persuade_v yourselves_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o for_o in_o your_o opinion_n it_o will_v be_v a_o odd_a kind_n of_o reason_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o riches_n because_o beast_n know_v they_o not_o and_o it_o be_v alike_o absurdity_n to_o deny_v those_o true_a riches_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o luke_n 16._o 11._o only_a for_o that_o covetous_a worlding_n will_v not_o know_v nor_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o part_n in_o they_o and_o that_o will_v occasion_v great_a trouble_n than_o now_o it_o be_v to_o miss_v a_o good_a bargain_n or_o purchase_n it_o be_v perverse_a humour_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o any_o be_v unbelieving_a for_o will_v they_o but_o impartial_o examine_v those_o evidence_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v they_o must_v full_o assent_v but_o this_o wicked_a and_o stubborn_a world_n be_v afraid_a the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o its_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v too_o strong_a and_o then_o such_o must_v not_o continue_v in_o transgression_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o grasp_v and_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v and_o they_o take_v effectual_a care_n not_o to_o attend_v to_o any_o thing_n how_o true_a soever_o which_o may_v persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_n o_o profound_a policy_n and_o wisdom_n to_o refuse_v to_o be_v happy_a here_o and_o hereafter_o because_o by_o covet_v after_o riches_n they_o will_v pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n and_o wilful_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a misery_n only_o to_o hug_v themselves_o a_o little_a with_o ill_n get_v abundance_n what_o unheard_a of_o folly_n be_v this_o there_o be_v set_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n good_a and_o evil_n they_o will_v lose_v the_o one_o and_o incur_v the_o other_o by_o consider_v of_o neither_o beforehand_o good_a god_n that_o man_n shall_v set_v at_o naught_o the_o most_o inestimable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o blind_o run_v upon_o accurse_a misery_n reason_n itself_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o great_a good_a and_o if_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o think_v of_o the_o evil_a so_o they_o can_v endure_v that_o how_o much_o more_o to_o suffer_v it_o and_o they_o have_v better_o think_v thereof_o and_o so_o escape_v than_o as_o now_o they_o do_v shut_v it_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o thus_o unavoidable_o run_v into_o it_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o unbelief_n ignorance_n and_o sin_n but_o covetousness_n have_v a_o mixture_n of_o all_o for_o otherwise_o a_o man_n will_v not_o renounce_v his_o part_n in_o the_o portion_n of_o israel_n for_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v he_o persuade_v he_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o of_o its_o due_a worth_n he_o will_v not_o lose_v it_o to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n when_o now_o he_o do_v to_o get_v a_o less_o part_n thereof_o than_o the_o point_n of_o a_o pin_n be_v to_o a_o acre_n of_o ground_n covetousness_n do_v strange_o fasten_v the_o affection_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o take_v they_o quite_o off_o from_o heaven_n the_o mind_n be_v daub_v over_o with_o thick_a clay_n that_o it_o conceive_v not_o spiritual_o and_o so_o intent_n upon_o thing_n temporal_a that_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o thing_n eternal_a and_o thus_o come_v in_o he_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n nevertheless_o let_v he_o still_o know_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n if_o one_o have_v never_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n yet_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o king_n law_n if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v according_o so_o likewise_o if_o one_o be_v never_o baptise_a nor_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n yet_o still_o he_o live_v under_o his_o law_n every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 2._o 2._o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o great_a king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o require_v subjection_n from_o every_o creature_n those_o his_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reign_v over_o they_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o his_o army_n and_o destroy_v they_o who_o will_v not_o mind_n scripture_n his_o revealed_z law_n be_v at_o this_o present_a transgressor_n against_o the_o same_o and_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v condemn_v by_o it_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n be_v i_o wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a and_o he_o go_v froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n isa_n 57_o 17._o the_o iniquity_n of_o covetousness_n consist_v in_o get_v by_o evil_n and_o sinful_a 6._o col._n 3._o 5_o 6._o mean_n as_o falsehood_n or_o wrong_n so_o it_o be_v a_o complicate_v sin_n of_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o disobedience_n another_o kind_n of_o covetousness_n be_v gather_v from_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 5._o which_o hinder_v from_o
keep_v from_o do_v mischief_n the_o tooth_n grind_v and_o chatter_v reason_n be_v banish_v and_o nothing_o but_o rage_n to_o be_v see_v all_o these_o outward_a sign_n do_v discover_v that_o strange_a agitation_n and_o restlessness_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o this_o be_v proper_o wrath_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o anger_n man_n be_v despicable_a to_o look_v upon_o abstract_o but_o when_o thus_o stir_v one_o will_v admire_v so_o little_a a_o creature_n shall_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n his_o soul_n be_v never_o so_o much_o discern_v to_o be_v confine_v and_o pen_v up_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n as_o then_o it_o will_v break_v through_o the_o wall_n and_o cause_v those_o about_o he_o to_o fear_v then_o be_v raise_v a_o ferment_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v no_o more_o true_a courage_n though_o it_o have_v a_o show_n thereof_o then_o desperate_a act_n and_o rave_n of_o distract_a person_n neither_o be_v it_o wisdom_n the_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v confident_a he_o that_o be_v soon_o angry_a deal_v foolish_o prov._n 14._o 16_o 17._o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o man_n defer_v anger_n and_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o pass_v over_o a_o transgression_n prov._n 19_o 11._o who_o know_v the_o utmost_a that_o be_v in_o a_o injury_n be_v least_o move_v with_o it_o and_o also_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_o great_a and_o exalt_a spirit_n for_o reed_n and_o not_o oak_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o wind._n a_o little_a and_o empty_a soul_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o breath_n of_o provoke_a language_n he_o serve_v like_o the_o fight_n of_o wild_a beast_n to_o divert_v spectator_n only_o such_o a_o one_o be_v worse_a and_o more_o destitute_a of_o understanding_n for_o they_o bite_v other_o but_o he_o tear_v himself_o in_o his_o anger_n job_n 18._o 4._o the_o whole_a man_n be_v hurry_v and_o division_n from_o himself_o for_o the_o time_n he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v that_o inward_a vexation_n and_o perplexity_n that_o impatiency_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n those_o malicious_a wish_n of_o hurt_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o into_o act_n do_v certain_o hurt_v himself_o but_o common_o it_o prove_v mischievous_a to_o other_o both_z to_z multitude_n and_o single_a person_n many_o thousand_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o age_n have_v go_v down_o to_o the_o slaughter_n have_v join_v to_o butcher_v one_o another_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o feast_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n to_o the_o destroyer_n sure_o he_o laugh_v and_o smile_v if_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o of_o the_o infernal_a and_o accurse_a spirit_n to_o see_v poor_a mortal_n do_v the_o work_v themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n fall_v a_o prey_n into_o his_o tooth_n let_v none_o say_v this_o evil_n be_v from_o god_n for_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 46._o 9_o so_o isa_n 2._o 4._o miâ—_n 4._o 3._o psal_n 68_o 30._o which_o with_o the_o parallel_n place_n shall_v be_v yet_o fulfil_v he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v promulge_v such_o a_o law_n to_o the_o world_n that_o if_o observe_v there_o will_v be_v no_o war_n and_o fight_n among_o we_o but_o they_o come_v from_o man_n lust_n jam._n 4._o 2._o ambition_n and_o revenge_n be_v the_o great_a incendiary_n which_o spring_v from_o he_o who_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a and_o thence_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o now_o continue_v his_o hatred_n against_o god_n by_o withdraw_a as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v from_o his_o obedience_n and_o also_o his_o own_o envy_n at_o the_o happiness_n to_o which_o man_n be_v appoint_v which_o he_o hinder_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v it_o be_v his_o employment_n to_o nourish_v and_o instil_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n all_o thing_n that_o may_v do_v hurt_v among_o which_o rage_n be_v one_o principal_a instrument_n for_o carry_v on_o his_o pestilent_a design_n it_o work_v transgression_n against_o god_n and_o mischief_n to_o man_n both_o the_o actor_n and_o sufferer_n it_o go_v forth_o by_o army_n or_o two_o by_o two_o when_o people_n have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o troop_n to_o shed_v blood_n the_o devil_n take_v care_n they_o may_v do_v it_o by_o single_a parcel_n if_o he_o who_o be_v place_v under_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n keep_v the_o whole_a community_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n yet_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n stir_v they_o up_o several_o to_o kill_v or_o maim_v one_o another_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o humane_a government_n whole_o to_o prevent_v for_o that_o do_v not_o reach_v within_o and_o therefore_o can_v no_o more_o stop_v the_o beginning_n of_o passion_n than_o the_o first_o break_v forth_o of_o fire_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o men._n dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n rom._n 12._o 18_o 19_o this_o be_v pish_v off_o and_o slight_v without_o due_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a astonishment_n that_o so_o little_a and_o contemptible_a a_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v shall_v behave_v himself_o stout_o and_o disdainful_o against_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o he_o who_o in_o himself_o be_v very_o fearful_a and_o tremble_v at_o every_o thing_n shall_v dare_v to_o provoke_v his_o maker_n the_o reason_n of_o such_o abominable_a presumption_n be_v that_o god_n have_v here_o ordain_v a_o life_n of_o trial_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o place_n of_o his_o especial_a residence_n be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v afar_o of_o and_o he_o remain_v invisible_a undiscovered_a to_o the_o blind_a world_n so_o they_o either_o not_o know_v or_o not_o think_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o use_v so_o much_o boldness_n and_o contempt_n towards_o he_o but_o shall_v he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o a_o little_a more_o have_v they_o but_o the_o least_o behold_v of_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n these_o same_o person_n will_v creep_v who_o now_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n no_o question_n there_o be_v some_o of_o as_o dare_a spirit_n as_o any_o now_o among_o we_o who_o stand_v by_o mount_n sinai_n when_o god_n descend_v there_o and_o we_o know_v what_o effect_n it_o have_v upon_o they_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v again_o in_o this_o world_n but_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v summon_v to_o meet_v with_o that_o god_n against_o who_o they_o have_v be_v disobedient_a and_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o sensible_a and_o last_a apprehension_n then_o the_o israelite_n have_v for_o their_o soul_n will_v be_v terror_n round_o about_o man_n may_v be_v rebellious_a and_o so_o indeed_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o flesh_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v drop_v out_o of_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v from_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10._o 27._o go_v to_o the_o proud_a man_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v not_o revenge_v their_o injury_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n for_o he_o say_v be_v not_o this_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o i_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o my_o treasure_n to_o i_o belong_v vengeance_n and_o recompense_n deut._n 32._o 34_o 35._o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v like_v unto_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v he_o they_o be_v for_o use_v it_o themselves_o to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v their_o foot_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o make_v haste_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v know_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o wherefore_o he_o command_v so_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a rule_n among_o the_o man_n of_o fashion_n if_o any_o receive_v a_o affront_n his_o own_o sword_n must_v do_v he_o right_o and_o he_o will_v venture_v his_o life_n to_o accomplish_v it_o think_v that_o if_o he_o be_v kill_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o his_o vexation_n for_o the_o give_v injury_n and_o he_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o endure_v it_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v overcome_v than_o he_o get_v honour_n and_o be_v revenge_v on_o his_o enemy_n but_o be_v â—e_v resolve_v to_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v let_v he_o be_v tell_v before_o he_o go_v that_o he_o act_v like_o a_o fool_n for_o if_o he_o gain_v the_o field_n
image_n or_o both_o as_o be_v most_o common_a the_o first_o be_v ignorance_n and_o strange_a iniquity_n the_o second_o upon_o inquiry_n will_v be_v find_v unreasonable_a and_o without_o cause_n do_v you_o hate_v they_o for_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v so_o for_o a_o evil_a work_n you_o pretend_v why_o look_v thorough_o and_o you_o will_v see_v no_o such_o thing_n examine_v impartial_o both_o side_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v good_a but_o then_o arise_v envy_n and_o hatred_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o yourselves_o then_o in_o your_o opinion_n they_o do_v good_a why_o will_v you_o not_o also_o do_v the_o same_o in_o a_o temporal_a matter_n none_o envy_v another_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o himself_o may_v have_v or_o the_o other_o will_v willing_o help_v he_o unto_o this_o turn_v into_o thanks_o and_o goodwill_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v the_o same_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v another_o righteous_a and_o do_v thou_o secret_o imagine_v he_o happy_a therein_o thou_o may_v be_v so_o likewise_o if_o thou_o will_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o he_o will_v give_v his_o grace_n to_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v seek_v after_o it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n another_o strive_v will_v not_o prejudice_v thou_o if_o only_o some_o few_o may_v come_v there_o we_o may_v well_o be_v angry_a at_o those_o who_o will_v get_v before_o we_o but_o see_v god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n but_o thou_o may_v be_v partaker_n also_o if_o another_o do_v endeavour_n after_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o glory_n he_o will_v do_v his_o endeavour_n that_o thou_o may_v come_v also_o but_o this_o thou_o do_v not_o like_a why_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o busybody_n in_o another_o man_n matter_n but_o consider_v a_o little_a if_o a_o man_n have_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o be_v liable_a to_o imprisonment_n and_o death_n a_o friend_n will_v put_v he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o preserve_v and_o restore_v he_o into_o favour_n be_v not_o this_o esteem_v a_o kindness_n a_o wicked_a life_n and_o conversation_n render_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v who_o will_v persuade_v to_o repent_v and_o escape_v it_o when_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v what_o fault_n be_v it_o for_o another_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o return_v to_o his_o father_n house_n who_o will_v receive_v with_o all_o love_a kindness_n that_o hence_o forward_o he_o may_v live_v in_o obedience_n and_o favour_n of_o so_o good_a a_o god_n die_v with_o comfort_n and_o enjoy_v he_o in_o glory_n what_o harm_n be_v in_o all_o this_o shall_v evil_a be_v recompense_v for_o good_a for_o they_o have_v dig_v a_o pit_n for_o my_o soul_n remember_v that_o i_o stand_v before_o thou_o to_o speak_v good_a for_o they_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o thy_o wrath_n from_o they_o jer._n 18._o 20._o ay_o but_o such_o a_o one_o believe_v we_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o miserable_a he_o think_v so_o of_o we_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o sure_o he_o be_v to_o be_v just_o hate_v for_o this_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o the_o wicked_a have_v be_v so_o despiteful_a against_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n though_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v plain_a they_o will_v hint_n as_o much_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a that_o all_o mistake_n may_v be_v rectify_v for_o want_v of_o which_o be_v occasion_v all_o the_o hatred_n and_o heartburning_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n one_o against_o another_o among_o which_o this_o pestilent_a surmise_n have_v do_v so_o much_o mischief_n what_o be_v it_o that_o set_v the_o jew_n first_o the_o gentile_n afterward_o and_o all_o wicked_a man_n ever_o since_o in_o such_o a_o rage_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n he_o tell_v the_o jew_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 17._o 3._o he_o sharp_o reprove_v their_o sin_n fill_v you_o up_o then_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hâ—ll_n mat._n 23._o 32_o 33._o so_o the_o jew_n unless_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n in_o like_a manner_n be_v conclude_v the_o heathen_a world_n from_o act_n 4._o 12._o 2_o thâ—s_n 1._o 8._o rev._n 21._o 8._o and_o that_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n john_n 5._o 2d_o 29._o reach_v unto_o all_o wicked_a man_n of_o all_o generation_n and_o place_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d great_a a_o good_a and_o threaten_v with_o alike_o evil_a have_v set_v man_n a_o mad_a and_o have_v make_v they_o spit_v out_o their_o venom_n against_o the_o asserter_n of_o these_o truth_n as_o if_o ourselves_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o so_o will_v have_v it_o be_v but_o yet_o they_o need_v nâ—t_v be_v present_o enrage_v for_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o irreversible_a but_o the_o one_o obtain_v and_o the_o other_o avoid_v by_o repentance_n â—n_o the_o mean_a while_n so_o there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n open_a to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n to_o come_v in_o unless_o they_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o shut_v it_o against_o themselves_o though_o they_o do_v wicked_o now_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o do_v so_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o will_v and_o come_v in_o whilst_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n last_v when_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n waâ—â—s_v 1_o pet._n 3_o 20._o that_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o forward_o to_o hasten_v destruction_n upon_o themselves_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o unnatural_a consequence_n as_o if_o they_o swear_v to_o be_v miserable_a and_o like_o desperate_a condemn_a rebel_n which_o may_v have_v their_o pardon_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v stubborn_a not_o to_o sue_v for_o it_o but_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v bâ—fore_o they_o die_v if_o they_o be_v so_o perverse_o resolve_v they_o will_v see_v who_o will_v repent_v of_o it_o first_o go_v â—or_a themselves_o he_o that_o make_v man_n have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o see_v he_o have_v reveal_v such_o decree_n concern_v their_o final_a condition_n what_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o we_o must_v or_o we_o makâ—_n god_n a_o liar_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v for_o the_o despitefulness_n of_o all_o the_o world._n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v true_a and_o will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v threaten_v a_o great_a punishment_n to_o unbelief_n heb._n 3._o 18_o 19_o râ—v_n 21._o 8._o and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o in_o the_o least_o give_v way_n to_o it_o but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o our_o speak_n of_o they_o do_v no_o more_o make_v they_o then_o a_o proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n be_v by_o talk_v thereof_o among_o fellow_n subject_n the_o galph_n be_v already_o fiâ—â—_n our_o thought_n and_o word_n do_v not_o make_v it_o so_o such_o will_v nevertheless_o drop_v in_o if_o we_o shall_v think_v or_o say_v they_o will_v not_o in_o point_n of_o prudence_n it_o be_v better_a for_o man_n to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o vanity_n then_o to_o run_v the_o dreadful_a event_n thereof_o indeed_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o be_v true_a and_o therein_o be_v plain_o declare_v a_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o that_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o we_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o to_o be_v content_v with_o whatsoever_o please_v our_o great_a master_n for_o we_o dare_v not_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o or_o tell_v he_o what_o we_o will_v have_v if_o we_o do_v ourselves_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v rather_o take_v part_n with_o that_o for_o ourselves_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o we_o shall_v rather_o desire_v there_o be_v none_o but_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o our_o god._n what_o jeremiah_n say_v of_o himself_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o sincere_a and_o real_a christian_n neither_o have_v i_o desire_v the_o woeful_a day_n thou_o know_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n be_v
sign_n of_o their_o fearfulness_n of_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a and_o foolish_a to_o flee_v from_o that_o which_o be_v frightful_a in_o your_o imagination_n and_o yourselves_o have_v make_v so_o into_o a_o real_a danger_n to_o run_v from_o that_o god_n who_o will_v have_v you_o be_v save_v into_o the_o pâ—ws_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n who_o walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v be_v a_o fear_n without_o knowledge_n the_o strive_v to_o put_v out_o the_o thought_n of_o what_o you_o do_v fear_v be_v the_o certain_a way_n to_o bring_v your_o fear_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v only_o smother_a they_o for_o a_o little_a time_n when_o they_o will_v rise_v up_o worse_a and_o more_o torment_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o we_o all_o that_o when_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n like_o our_o forefather_n gen._n 3._o 10._o we_o be_v afraid_a and_o will_v hide_v ourselves_o indeed_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a appeasable_a it_o will_v be_v natural_a and_o prudent_a to_o keep_v off_o our_o punishment_n and_o alâ—o_o the_o thought_n thereof_o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v but_o now_o see_v we_o have_v so_o plain_a revelation_n throughout_o his_o whole_a word_n what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 1â—_n 19_o 20._o he_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o he_o caâ—â—s_n upon_o all_o let_v thâ—_n wickâ—d_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n aâ—d_o let_v he_o retâ—â—n_o unâ—o_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mâ—rcy_n upon_o he_o and_o â—o_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v isa_n 55._o 7._o the_o guilty_a sinner_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v his_o offence_n great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v himself_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v my_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o your_o thought_n he_o speak_v by_o another_o prophet_n thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o return_v again_o to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 3._o 1._o whatever_o any_o man_n past_a sin_n have_v be_v yet_o still_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n these_o doctrine_n be_v good_a and_o true_a but_o trifle_v with_o and_o abuse_v what_o be_v design_v to_o give_v all_o people_n comfort_n and_o hope_n for_o amendment_n of_o life_n the_o wicked_a make_v use_v of_o for_o presumption_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n but_o they_o will_v find_v god_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a as_o they_o will_v think_v or_o wish_v he_o they_o must_v not_o dally_v with_o he_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o with_o their_o superior_n on_o earth_n remember_v he_o be_v almighty_a so_o he_o be_v the_o alwise_a god_n and_o will_v no_o more_o admit_v of_o those_o repeat_v provocation_n than_o now_o man_n of_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n do_v with_o those_o who_o carry_v themselves_o despiteful_o and_o disdainful_o towards_o they_o this_o slight_a temper_n be_v very_o common_a among_o people_n they_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a and_o though_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v pacify_v again_o which_o be_v as_o they_o make_v it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v what_o i_o be_o unwilling_a but_o to_o name_n however_o these_o proud_a scornful_a sinner_n laugh_v inward_o at_o their_o own_o conceit_n but_o if_o they_o do_v consider_v thorough_o tremble_v will_v arise_v within_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o then_o they_o imagine_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v but_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o come_v again_o to_o those_o who_o be_v less_o wicked_a who_o stand_v of_o in_o some_o dread_n and_o reverence_n who_o think_v they_o have_v so_o high_o displease_v god_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o approach_v to_o he_o to_o beg_v pardon_n herein_o be_v some_o manner_n and_o goodness_n and_o such_o may_v be_v assure_v there_o be_v mercy_n with_o he_o sufficient_a to_o do_v away_o their_o transgression_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o multitude_n and_o aggravation_n come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n isa_n 1._o 18._o sinner_n need_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o return_v unto_o he_o from_o his_o word_n or_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o affrightful_a in_o he_o to_o the_o wilâ—â—â—g_n and_o obedient_a those_o beginning_n the_o good_a work_n or_o who_o be_v perfect_v the_o same_o there_o be_v one_o who_o secret_o represent_v god_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v very_o dismal_a and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v least_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o they_o be_v false_a and_o lie_a word_n there_o may_v be_v some_o difficulty_n at_o first_o in_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n but_o when_o that_o be_v get_v over_o the_o way_n be_v smooth_a and_o plain_a but_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o rugged_a as_o it_o be_v noâ—_n yet_o lâ—t_v those_o fearful_a soul_n who_o the_o devil_n hold_v captive_a by_o this_o snare_n consider_v god_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v send_v a_o message_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n command_v subjection_n from_o they_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o law_n whiâ—â—_n if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v by_o otherwise_o theâ—_n shall_v die_v eternal_o this_o present_a life_n be_v appoint_v for_o time_n of_o trial_n thing_n thus_o stand_v what_o safety_n do_v satan_n provide_v for_o those_o he_o draw_v unto_o rebellion_n sure_o none_o other_o then_o this_o not_o to_o think_v of_o their_o case_n and_o danger_n a_o poor_a miserable_a shift_n by_o not_o see_v to_o run_v into_o it_o whereas_o have_v thy_o see_v they_o have_v avoid_v it_o be_v astonish_v o_o heaven_n be_v confound_v o_o earth_n if_o i_o may_v call_v the_o angel_n to_o come_v and_o behold_v the_o utmost_a folly_n of_o the_o son_n of_o men._n be_v they_o so_o as_o those_o who_o befool_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o devil_n irreversible_o doom_v to_o damnation_n then_o in_o truth_n to_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o eternity_n will_v be_v to_o torment_v they_o before_o their_o time_n but_o see_v they_o have_v a_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v both_o natural_a and_o reasonable_a to_o consider_v that_o they_o may_v make_v sure_a of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v flee_v from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v something_o if_o they_o can_v turn_v away_o the_o evil_a by_o not_o think_v thereon_o but_o the_o gulf_n be_v fix_v the_o fire_n be_v prepare_v and_o they_o can_v be_v remove_v or_o quench_v only_o by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o those_o who_o go_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o plunge_v themselves_o in_o they_o foolish_o think_v to_o escape_v by_o this_o their_o design_n not_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v write_v the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n psal_n 9_o 16_o 17._o there_o be_v no_o safety_n for_o the_o negligent_a and_o careless_a world._n if_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o darken_v or_o become_v altogether_o inconsiderate_a they_o may_v reason_v thus_o with_o themselves_o be_o i_o terrify_v with_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o religion_n and_o shall_v i_o to_o avoid_v that_o for_o a_o little_a time_n bring_v upon_o myself_o eternal_a anguish_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o strive_n of_o god_n spirit_n irksome_a now_o for_o a_o season_n they_o be_v only_o so_o because_o you_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o yet_o will_v you_o by_o resist_v they_o draw_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n to_o torment_n for_o evermore_o if_o that_o be_v so_o grievous_a which_o be_v now_o for_o a_o short_a time_n it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o so_o that_o shall_v last_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o the_o less_o be_v to_o be_v submit_v unto_o to_o avoid_v the_o great_a we_o count_v he_o childish_a and_o foolish_a who_o will_v not_o take_v a_o bitter_a pill_n to_o recover_v health_n and_o it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o so_o in_o he_o who_o will_v not_o sorrow_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 9_o to_o prevent_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell._n that_o be_v afraid_a to_o shed_v a_o few_o penitential_a tear_n to_o avoid_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o a_o little_a thing_n and_o run_v into_o a_o great_a be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v run_v from_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o leaf_n into_o a_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o scorpion_n man_n conceive_v more_o hardship_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n then_o real_o there_o be_v stranger_n be_v affrighten_v at_o that_o which_o the_o
that_o follow_v what_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o not_o to_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v that_o which_o every_o one_o may_v and_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o do_v cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n whereby_o you_o have_v transgress_v and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 18_o 31._o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v full_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v whether_o man_n believe_v or_o not_o revelation_n and_o reason_n do_v make_v it_o the_o more_o know_v and_o manifest_a unto_o we_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o and_o also_o there_o be_v a_o assure_a testimony_n within_o we_o witness_v the_o same_o both_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o leave_v we_o without_o excuse_n to_o clear_a god_n justice_n and_o aggravate_v our_o own_o folly_n and_o condemnation_n if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n and_o provide_v according_o there_o have_v already_o come_v messenger_n from_o god_n to_o make_v the_o careless_a ethiopian_n afraid_a ezek._n 30._o 9_o to_o make_v the_o negligent_a world_n look_v about_o themselves_o christ_n have_v those_o which_o declare_v the_o same_o every_o lordsday_n so_o there_o be_v none_o live_v in_o this_o country_n but_o either_o have_v or_o may_v have_v hear_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o can_v they_o show_v themselves_o unconcerned_a when_o immortality_n and_o endless_a life_n be_v discourse_v of_o be_v they_o so_o stupid_a to_o care_n for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n who_o be_v so_o busy_v with_o the_o little_a affair_n of_o this_o present_a time_n which_o short_o shall_v end_v and_o to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o that_o long_a tract_n of_o eternity_n which_o will_v quick_o begin_v but_o never_o end_n whether_o you_o shall_v take_v up_o your_o everlasting_a habitation_n in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n do_v as_o near_o concern_v you_o as_o now_o what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v how_o to_o obtain_v such_o a_o profit_n or_o such_o a_o pleasure_n and_o avoid_v a_o loss_n or_o inconvenience_n if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v to_o do_v with_o these_o thing_n have_v to_o do_v with_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o nothing_o come_v more_o near_a or_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o your_o serious_a regard_n if_o you_o be_v wise_a you_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o in_o worldly_a matter_n for_o some_o mischief_n may_v otherwise_o fall_v upon_o you_o which_o by_o caution_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v and_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v forewarn_v that_o only_o the_o breath_n in_o your_o nostril_n hold_v you_o as_o yet_o from_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o great_a good._n you_o will_v be_v liable_a to_o this_o as_o long_o as_o you_o remain_v inconsiderate_a and_o that_o you_o can_v long_v neither_o for_o you_o must_v die_v that_o be_v certain_a as_o you_o now_o live_v and_o the_o time_n thereof_o will_v be_v as_o sure_o here_o as_o the_o present_a day_n be_v and_o after_o that_o you_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o do_v what_o you_o can_v all_o negligence_n will_v instant_o vanish_v in_o the_o other_o world._n when_o you_o be_v once_o shut_v under_o hatch_n by_o death_n you_o will_v sufficient_o lament_v for_o your_o former_a carelessness_n and_o stupidity_n and_o will_v be_v infinite_o more_o vex_v that_o you_o do_v give_v way_n to_o that_o with_o which_o you_o now_o please_v yourselves_o in_o the_o place_n of_o darkness_n it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a addition_n of_o misery_n to_o remember_v that_o light_n which_o you_o despise_v and_o be_v offer_v you_o that_o you_o may_v noâ—_n come_v there_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o to_o that_o universal_a destroyer_n of_o soul_n stubbornness_n and_o negligence_n there_o have_v be_v too_o much_o say_v already_o for_o it_o have_v a_o present_a answer_n to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o will_v not_o read_v i_o will_v not_o mind_v it_o all_o that_o can_v be_v write_v may_v signify_v no_o more_o then_o blank_a paper_n but_o yet_o other_o may_v know_v and_o themselves_o will_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n will_v be_v fulfil_v truth_n be_v god_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o superscription_n and_o who_o despise_v the_o one_o will_v be_v as_o much_o despise_v by_o he_o if_o people_n will_v stamp_v the_o king_n coin_n under_o foot_n or_o be_v wilful_o resolve_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o he_o will_v resent_v and_o punish_v the_o affront_n the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o suffer_v without_o punishment_n himself_o to_o be_v disregard_v by_o earthworm_n who_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o judge_v yourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v equal_a when_o he_o acquaint_v man_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v scorn_v the_o pleasant_a land_n and_o give_v no_o credence_n unto_o his_o word_n when_o he_o will_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v thrust_v he_o out_o and_o will_v not_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o consider_v he_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v but_o man_n what_o vast_a difference_n these_o two_o import_n be_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o pay_v as_o much_o respect_n to_o he_o as_o we_o do_v to_o our_o superior_n on_o earth_n the_o king_n who_o rule_v over_o we_o have_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o welfare_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v free_o give_v he_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o benefit_n but_o to_o live_v for_o a_o while_n safe_o under_o his_o protection_n and_o that_o we_o think_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o sufficient_a the_o government_n of_o god_n reach_v further_a to_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o one_o as_o word_n and_o action_n even_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o than_o it_o be_v for_o his_o present_a peace_n and_o he_o will_v reward_v he_o with_o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o which_o none_o of_o our_o master_n upon_o earth_n will_v or_o can_v do_v as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n so_o it_o be_v just_a his_o command_n shall_v extend_v further_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o monarch_n of_o several_a nation_n be_v so_o despise_v by_o their_o respective_a subject_n as_o god_n be_v by_o we_o to_o our_o shame_n be_v it_o speak_v but_o more_o especial_o by_o the_o ungodly_a part_n of_o mankind_n how_o will_v they_o take_v it_o and_o god_n be_v please_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v deal_v so_o with_o we_o as_o we_o do_v with_o one_o another_o the_o abomination_n of_o iniquity_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o those_o who_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21._o 14._o by_o not_o regard_v his_o work_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n isa_n 5._o 12_o 24._o so_o psal_n 50._o 17._o and_o such_o like_a which_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o resent_v it_o all_o to_o the_o utmost_a if_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v of_o sin_n this_o way_n by_o man_n behave_v themselves_o contemptuous_o and_o stubborn_o against_o a_o infinite_a and_o glorious_a god_n we_o shall_v think_v hardly_o of_o his_o justice_n in_o prepare_v such_o exceed_a punishment_n for_o what_o be_v call_v light_a offence_n but_o as_o great_a as_o despise_v of_o he_o who_o do_v so_o much_o excel_v the_o stout_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o probability_n 13._o mal._n 3._o 13._o as_o we_o have_v full_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o reign_v over_o we_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o a_o slight_a manner_n towards_o he_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v serious_o of_o our_o demeanour_n and_o arrogancy_n towards_o he_o who_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n our_o god._n such_o usage_n may_v be_v befit_v a_o baal_n and_o ashtaroth_n heathen_a idol_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o hand_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o the_o live_a lord_n the_o great_a king_n upon_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a 4._o psal_n 130._o 3_o 4._o wise_a lord_n god_n almighty_n if_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v lord_n help_v our_o unbelief_n help_v our_o ignorance_n help_v our_o infirmity_n we_o be_v in_o a_o world_n of_o sensible_a thing_n which_o betray_v we_o too_o often_o to_o forget_v thou_o but_o we_o will_v not_o always_o do_v thus_o wicked_o or_o put_v thou_o off_o with_o scorn_n and_o neglect_v â—or_a a_o willing_a and_o continue_a transgression_n after_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o excuse_n when_o god_n send_v a_o message_n to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o
and_o what_o do_v the_o short_a respite_n avail_v they_o if_o not_o employ_v to_o the_o foresay_a use_n those_o who_o be_v so_o over_o careful_a of_o their_o health_n if_o not_o of_o their_o salvation_n also_o as_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v too_o often_o put_v asunder_o do_v notwithstanding_o go_v away_o at_o last_o as_o to_o the_o first_o they_o be_v cumber_v in_o vain_a but_o the_o other_o labour_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o for_o perhaps_o they_o may_v prevent_v death_n a_o little_a time_n but_o yet_o still_o it_o come_v and_o will_v be_v more_o terrible_a if_o the_o only_a thing_n needful_a be_v not_o as_o much_o mind_v let_v the_o wicked_a world_n search_v after_o all_o the_o policy_n that_o can_v be_v have_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o pacify_v for_o satisfy_v they_o can_v their_o mind_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o preservation_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n there_o be_v more_o help_n to_o be_v have_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n then_o all_o their_o stratagem_n however_o they_o brave_v it_o out_o in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o vigour_n yet_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v come_v to_o a_o 14._o numb_a 32._o 13_o 14._o end_n the_o generation_n of_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o rebellion_n but_o the_o single_a person_n fall_v away_o day_n by_o day_n now_o go_v one_o and_o then_o another_o a_o evil_a as_o only_o evil_a behold_v be_v come_v a_o end_n be_v come_v it_o watch_v for_o thou_o behold_v it_o be_v come_v the_o morning_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n the_o time_n be_v come_v the_o day_n of_o trouble_n be_v near_o and_o not_o the_o sound_v again_o of_o the_o mountain_n ezek._n 7._o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o time_n of_o last_o sickness_n and_o death_n have_v already_o come_v upon_o many_o million_o of_o wicked_a man_n several_a at_o this_o instant_a lie_n struggle_v and_o those_o who_o now_o walk_v so_o disdainful_o and_o do_v not_o value_v any_o sort_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o short_a time_n themselves_o will_v come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o then_o if_o they_o be_v the_o least_o sensible_a or_o apprehensive_a what_o fear_v and_o horror_n be_v they_o in_o what_o dreadful_a thought_n do_v arise_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o have_v not_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n dishonour_v he_o must_v be_v horrible_o surprise_v about_o their_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n as_o their_o soul_n do_v look_v over_o into_o the_o other_o world_n they_o shrink_v back_o and_o will_v fain_o stay_v where_o they_o be_v now_o a_o flash_a of_o thunder_n make_v they_o startle_v hell_n open_v a_o little_a as_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o they_o leap_v back_o then_o a_o sad_a presage_n do_v discompose_v and_o trouble_v they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o at_o the_o last_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n discover_v the_o utmost_a they_o suffer_v to_o warn_v bystander_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n justice_n and_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n who_o know_v how_o kind_o he_o may_v take_v it_o from_o they_o see_v jer._n 3._o 12_o 13._o but_o some_o as_o they_o be_v disobedient_a in_o their_o life_n time_n be_v sullen_a in_o their_o death_n or_o ashamed_a and_o not_o willing_a to_o take_v discredit_n upon_o themselves_o for_o pride_n go_v out_o last_o with_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n otherwise_o they_o may_v own_v as_o much_o as_o indeed_o some_o have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o they_o and_o who_o have_v strive_v to_o conceal_v yet_o sudden_a word_n drop_v forth_o and_o other_o sign_n manifest_v their_o sad_a condition_n all_o their_o sinful_a pleasure_n be_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o leave_v this_o blackness_n behind_o if_o never_o so_o much_o have_v be_v do_v to_o please_v man_n that_o signify_v nothing_o for_o they_o can_v support_v he_o they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o law_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v themselves_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v pass_v away_o what_o he_o have_v do_v as_o to_o they_o stand_v in_o no_o stead_n that_o be_v the_o enemy_n which_o beguile_v now_o shrink_v away_o and_o leave_v he_o in_o this_o foreâ—orn_a condition_n his_o body_n be_v to_o descend_v into_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o pit_n which_o till_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o stone_n or_o any_o other_o lump_n of_o clay_n under_o the_o earth_n but_o where_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v receive_v be_v the_o anguish_n and_o vexation_n if_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o naught_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v god_n who_o be_v good_a and_o his_o judgement_n be_v righteous_a altogether_o will_v never_o inflict_v such_o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o execute_v sin_n receive_v its_o aggravation_n from_o the_o person_n of_o he_o against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v the_o end_n be_v come_v it_o watch_v for_o thou_o ezek._n 7._o 6._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o live_a will_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o what_o they_o see_v have_v happen_v to_o other_o have_v thou_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o one_o that_o have_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o they_o be_v go_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o delightful_a nature_n be_v he_o in_o a_o agony_n or_o stupid_a at_o the_o last_o do_v not_o thou_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a for_o that_o same_o person_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n instead_o of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n for_o the_o fancy_a trouble_n but_o the_o real_a delight_n of_o the_o former_a will_v have_v be_v past_a and_o go_v as_o the_o clamorous_a and_o outward_a pleasure_n but_o the_o silent_a and_o inward_a vexation_n of_o the_o latter_a now_o be_v then_o he_o will_v have_v have_v something_o to_o trust_v unto_o but_o now_o he_o have_v not_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o sin_n which_o god_n forbid_v just_o the_o same_o will_v be_v thy_o case_n whether_o thou_o mind_v it_o or_o not_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o the_o scripture_n testify_v sufficient_o unto_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 21._o to_o be_v wretched_a in_o this_o life_n and_o afterward_o also_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n what_o can_v be_v do_v too_o much_o to_o prevent_v either_o but_o especial_o the_o last_o the_o first_o may_v be_v somewhat_o ease_v the_o latter_a may_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o do_v it_o be_v by_o submission_n and_o obedience_n unto_o almighty_a god_n that_o in_o this_o time_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o prove_v we_o we_o may_v be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o be_v all_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v either_o obedient_a subject_n or_o enemy_n he_o hold_v all_o our_o breath_n in_o for_o a_o space_n he_o take_v it_o away_o and_o we_o die_v the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14._o 32._o now_o that_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o sure_a death_n the_o condition_n of_o good_a man_n in_o their_o death_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o also_o he_o do_v support_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o truth_n innumerable_a be_v the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o give_v they_o the_o most_o perfect_a assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o after_o death_n as_o mat._n 25._o 34_o 40_o 46._o john_n 8._o 51._o john_n 3._o 16._o john_n 6._o 33._o john_n 12._o 26._o john_n 14._o 2_o 3_o 19_o john_n 20._o 17._o rev._n 14._o 13._o phil._n 1._o 21_o 22._o col._n 3._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o rom._n 8._o 1_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o eph._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o rom._n 2._o 7._o tit._n 1._o 2._o i_o may_v transcribe_v the_o whole_a gospel_n for_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o promote_v a_o conversation_n according_a to_o it_o whilst_o we_o live_v and_o the_o happiness_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o after_o we_o die_v as_o sure_o as_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o lord_n christ_n must_v be_v a_o deceiver_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o rather_o than_o which_o in_o the_o least_o to_o think_v i_o will_v say_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o upon_o
warning_n against_o the_o presumptuous_a sinner_n who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o 4._o rom._n 2._o 4._o god_n into_o wantonness_n who_o trifle_n with_o that_o which_o shall_v lead_v he_o to_o repentance_n who_o deceive_v himself_o with_o a_o slight_a remorse_n and_o sorrow_n but_o continue_v impenitent_a and_o also_o to_o affrighten_v malicious_a transgressor_n who_o sin_n yet_o more_o upon_o the_o fore_a sight_n of_o future_a repentance_n to_o make_v the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n look_v about_o himself_o who_o do_v this_o or_o that_o deliberate_a sin_n as_o oppose_v god_n truth_n and_o servant_n of_o set_a purpose_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o think_v to_o come_v off_o afterward_o upon_o a_o general_a repentance_n or_o secret_o ask_v pardon_n or_o the_o like_a and_o upon_o this_o he_o do_v trust_v before_o i_o say_v to_o make_v all_o these_o thorough_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v and_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concern_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o more_o full_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v now_o to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n upon_o through_o consideration_n 30._o mat._n 23._o 30._o how_o can_v they_o say_v afterward_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o or_o else_o to_o trick_n with_o the_o almighty_a by_o not_o give_v way_n to_o that_o because_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v this_o excuse_n for_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a and_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n hasty_o with_o that_o reserve_n this_o be_v to_o disobey_v that_o god_n who_o twice_o command_v to_o consider_v our_o way_n hag._n 1._o 5_o 7._o to_o endeavour_n to_o outwit_n he_o who_o be_v alwise_a or_o seek_v to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n isa_n 29_o 15._o shall_v not_o god_n search_v this_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n psal_n 44._o 21._o and_o hence_o may_v be_v observe_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o worâ—s_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o perversity_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o former_a be_v through_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n transient_a act_n and_o of_o sudden_a surprisal_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o repent_v of_o because_o through_o their_o deceitfulness_n and_o temptation_n the_o man_n may_v be_v beguile_v or_o overtake_v and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o true_a nature_n and_o recover_v out_o of_o they_o he_o may_v act_n indignation_n and_o revenge_n upon_o himself_o for_o the_o same_o but_o for_o the_o latter_a sort_n when_o they_o be_v resolve_v on_o and_o all_o the_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o circumstance_n full_o know_v when_o neither_o surprisal_n nor_o ignorance_n but_o what_o be_v wilful_a can_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o this_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o very_a deep_a dye_n and_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v now_o to_o do_v it_o and_o either_o do_v or_o may_v foresee_v the_o reality_n thereof_o with_o its_o consequent_n how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o expect_v that_o if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o upon_o the_o like_a circumstance_n he_o will_v not_o when_o now_o he_o do_v the_o very_a same_o i_o mean_v advise_v continue_v act_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o spirit_n of_o stubbornness_n and_o perverseness_n oppose_v the_o know_a truth_n persecution_n for_o which_o paul_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o which_o imply_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v know_o do_v it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o easy_o pardon_v think_v upon_o the_o case_n of_o persecutor_n and_o heretic_n who_o have_v persist_v so_o after_o a_o full_a conviction_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o how_o many_o of_o they_o have_v you_o hear_v to_o have_v come_v to_o repentance_n what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o secret_a it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o that_o will_v be_v accept_v for_o as_o their_o offence_n have_v be_v do_v open_o so_o shall_v their_o recantation_n be_v likewise_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o avail_v it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o be_v sorry_a or_o secret_o to_o bewail_v but_o further_o to_o undo_v the_o fault_n as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v be_v and_o as_o god_n be_v dishonour_v public_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o regain_v his_o favour_n they_o shall_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n before_o 18._o ezra_n 10._o 2_o 3._o leu._n 26._o 40._o josh_n 7._o 19_o ezra_n 10._o 10_o 11._o mark_v 1._o 5._o act_n 19_o 18._o all_o to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v repair_n for_o his_o hurt_a majesty_n have_v glory_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o confess_v their_o own_o shame_n we_o must_v do_v as_o much_o to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o unto_o a_o offend_a god_n as_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n require_v from_o all_o that_o displease_v they_o and_o this_o iâ—_n the_o end_n of_o confessior_fw-la those_o thing_n do_v in_o private_a may_v be_v there_o acknowledge_v unto_o almighty_a god_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o acknowledgement_n must_v be_v as_o public_a as_o the_o sin_n be_v of_o all_o that_o mischief_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o error_n or_o violence_n smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o fist_n there_o have_v be_v but_o few_o instance_n leave_v on_o record_n of_o penitent_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v not_o those_o who_o have_v act_v cruel_o die_v sullen_o and_o in_o those_o fierce_a dispute_n where_o one_o side_n must_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n by_o the_o power_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o other_o side_n yet_o out_o of_o pride_n obstinacy_n or_o interest_n they_o will_v go_v on_o and_o seek_v for_o evasion_n where_o they_o can_v answer_v but_o how_o few_o will_v open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o error_n where_o it_o be_v pure_o a_o defect_n of_o understanding_n and_o a_o mind_n willing_a to_o be_v inform_v we_o have_v some_o reâ—raâ—tations_n but_o when_o the_o perverse_a spirit_n be_v once_o mingle_v with_o they_o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o they_o come_v to_o repentance_n we_o who_o be_v shortsighted_a and_o know_v little_a but_o what_o we_o gather_v by_o reason_n and_o experience_n which_o require_v succession_n of_o time_n be_v admit_v unto_o repentance_n which_o may_v supply_v these_o defect_n and_o space_n and_o liberty_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o of_o a_o full_a advise_v choice_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a life_n or_o death_n now_o when_o there_o be_v a_o through_o and_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o commit_v it_o once_o twice_o or_o so_o often_o as_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v but_o still_o continue_v in_o uâ—miting_v not_o to_o be_v content_v to_o lie_v only_o but_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v 22._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 22._o make_v that_o his_o choice_n again_o when_o god_n call_v by_o his_o word_n his_o spirit_n by_o his_o method_n of_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n the_o sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o stand_v out_o continual_o sure_o than_o he_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 1._o 29._o but_o be_v rebellious_a disobedient_a refuse_v that_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n he_o owe_v unto_o his_o maker_n and_o if_o at_o length_n when_o he_o find_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o same_o than_o he_o will_v make_v a_o pretend_a submission_n or_o stand_v out_o so_o long_o of_o set_a purpose_n think_v to_o pacify_v he_o with_o a_o slight_a sorrow_n and_o go_v soft_o for_o a_o time_n by_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a amendment_n of_o life_n god_n will_v judge_v of_o this_o repentance_n be_v never_o too_o late_o if_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n be_v bring_v forth_o afterward_o if_o there_o do_v succeed_v the_o christian_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n but_o if_o the_o â—icled_v will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v ezek._n 18._o 21._o god_n be_v sometime_o please_v to_o bring_v home_o his_o servant_n by_o affliction_n and_o sickness_n and_o therefore_o if_o in_o that_o which_o prove_v unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o true_a turn_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o know_v the_o man_n will_v real_o order_v his_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o sake_n all_o his_o former_a sin_n this_o man_n have_v good_a ground_n of_o hope_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n but_o for_o he_o who_o put_v it_o off_o all_o his_o life-time_n before_o who_o think_v it_o soon_o enough_o to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o sickness_n and_o old_a age_n who_o
this_o show_v he_o where_o it_o be_v my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal_n 72._o 26._o we_o know_v he_o as_o yet_o by_o faith_n and_o our_o rejoice_v in_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o whatever_o good_a and_o comfort_n be_v in_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n in_o a_o universal_a and_o constant_a compliance_n with_o it_o which_o be_v much_o every_o way_n as_o may_v be_v partly_o see_v by_o what_o have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v say_v but_o much_o more_o will_v be_v perceive_v by_o he_o who_o make_v a_o through_o experience_n of_o it_o all_o this_o come_v in_o by_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o for_o it_o forsake_v sin_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o first_o doctrine_n john_n the_o forerunner_n and_o christ_n himself_o preach_v mark._n 1._o 4_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o message_n in_o which_o the_o prophet_n before_o come_v moses_n speak_v very_o little_a thereof_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n heb._n 10._o 28._o god_n give_v his_o people_n at_o first_o severe_a and_o strict_a commandment_n without_o make_v so_o full_a a_o discovery_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n but_o then_o those_o who_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o guilt_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o escape_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n do_v in_o time_n reveal_v it_o more_o and_o more_o to_o those_o who_o will_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_n do_v before_o the_o last_o threaten_v there_o go_v out_o another_o warning_n and_o invitation_n to_o submit_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o frame_v evil_a against_o you_o and_o devise_v a_o device_n against_o you_o return_v you_o now_o every_o one_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o make_v your_o way_n and_o your_o do_n good_a and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n jer._n 18._o 11_o 12._o strange_a stubbornness_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v thus_o provoke_v to_o god_n and_o act_v so_o mad_o against_o themselves_o we_o see_v what_o a_o mighty_a force_n there_o be_v in_o lust_n and_o pride_n they_o sin_v yet_o more_o in_o not_o believe_v his_o wonderful_a offer_n they_o incense_v he_o yet_o more_o in_o not_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o goodness_n but_o he_o abound_v in_o this_o as_o they_o do_v in_o iniquity_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v favour_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o learn_v righteousness_n isa_n 26._o 10._o all_o god_n do_n be_v gradual_a and_o successive_a both_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n the_o most_o inestimable_a and_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o mercy_n be_v in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o this_o discovery_n be_v make_v to_o the_o father_n by_o little_a and_o little_a if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o adoration_n with_o thanksgiving_n for_o such_o his_o gracious_a method_n god_n show_v himself_o the_o most_o hard_a master_n at_o first_o the_o law_n give_v gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v peremptory_a and_o penal_a than_o he_o begin_v gen._n 8._o 21._o &_o gen._n 9_o to_o release_v off_o his_o severity_n and_o then_o to_o moses_n he_o proclaim_v himself_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v exod._n 34._o 6._o but_o yet_o do_v not_o so_o full_o make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o to_o the_o prophet_n then_o come_v john_n the_o baptist_n mat._n 3._o 2_o 3._o afterward_o he_o who_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n so_o long_o before_o and_o to_o who_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v relation_n come_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o now_o it_o be_v establish_v for_o all_o person_n time_n and_o place_n as_o appear_v luke_n 24._o 46._o man_n must_v not_o presume_v to_o sin_v yet_o more_o upon_o hope_n of_o more_o mercy_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 9_o 28._o so_o for_o those_o who_o despise_v and_o sin_v wilful_o there_o be_v a_o dreadful_a threaten_n heb._n 10._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o god_n now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a act_v 17._o 30_o 31._o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n compare_v act_n 20._o vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o with_o vers_n 26_o 27._o to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n put_v upon_o the_o second_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o past_a or_o a_o little_a displease_v for_o obedience_n of_o obedience_n the_o present_a but_o show_v itself_o by_o obedience_n for_o the_o future_a to_o this_o the_o promise_n belong_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n mat._n 19_o 17._o say_v he_o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 8_o 9_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v whole_o on_o this_o subject_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o chapter_n throughout_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o psalm_n prophet_n gospel_n and_o epistle_n but_o have_v somewhat_o relate_v to_o this_o every_o where_o be_v line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a and_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o man_n shall_v obey_v god_n for_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o we_o all_o by_o creation_n preservation_n and_o redemption_n you_o shall_v do_v my_o judgement_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n to_o walk_v therein_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n leu._n 18._o 4_o 5._o so_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o he_o be_v of_o we_o christian_n by_o redeem_v we_o from_o spiritual_a egypt_n the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n even_o we_o require_v obedience_n and_o service_n from_o the_o horse_n and_o ox_n nay_o from_o the_o very_a same_o creature_n as_o ourselves_o child_n 6._o mal._n 1._o 6._o and_o servant_n and_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n only_o because_o we_o command_v they_o and_o think_v it_o no_o shame_n or_o discredit_v and_o we_o may_v allow_v ourselves_o to_o be_v ten_o thousand_o degree_n more_o inferior_a to_o almighty_a god_n than_o they_o be_v unto_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o be_v unwilling_a or_o ashamed_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n pure_o and_o principal_o for_o his_o commandment_n this_o be_v proper_o obedience_n and_o no_o other_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o when_o you_o fast_v and_o mourn_v on_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n do_v yet_o at_o all_o fast_o unto_o i_o even_o to_o i_o zech._n 7._o 5._o observe_v the_o patheticalness_n thereof_o in_o that_o it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v and_o this_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n do_v we_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n only_o 31._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o to_o glorify_v god_n thereby_o and_o have_v we_o no_o other_o motive_n but_o in_o subordination_n to_o that_o and_o when_o you_o do_v eat_v and_o when_o you_o do_v drink_v do_v you_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o yourselves_o vers_fw-la 6._o some_o private_a end_n of_o your_o own_o or_o moral_a consideration_n do_v not_o dissemble_v for_o one_o know_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o your_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o proud_a principle_n nourish_v by_o some_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o think_v if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v
destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o what_o can_v we_o say_v to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n it_o be_v at_o their_o peril_n if_o they_o refuse_v and_o contemn_v those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v unto_o eternal_a life_n without_o which_o they_o must_v miscarry_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o the_o promise_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v unto_o godliness_n ungodliness_n of_o ungodliness_n psal_n 4._o 3._o psal_n 101._o 2._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o the_o threaten_a be_v against_o ungodliness_n psal_n 9_o 17._o rom._n 1._o 18._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 6._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o judas_n 15â—_n where_o be_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o positive_a duty_n all_o obedience_n will_v likewise_o follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a when_o they_o be_v neglect_v it_o be_v disobedience_n and_o contempt_n to_o that_o god_n who_o enjoin_v they_o many_o be_v friendly_a and_o just_a towards_o man_n temperate_a as_o to_o themselves_o but_o yet_o be_v ungodly_a the_o world_n think_v what_o harm_n do_v these_o why_o may_v they_o not_o go_v to_o heaven_n not_o consider_v what_o the_o great_a provocation_n of_o ungodliness_n be_v and_o they_o do_v mistake_v in_o not_o see_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o good_a or_o inconvenience_n consequent_a to_o the_o observation_n or_o violation_n of_o they_o as_o pertain_v to_o short-lived_a mankind_n do_v not_o rise_v so_o high_a as_o to_o have_v or_o deserve_v eternal_a reward_n or_o punishment_n the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v small_a and_o weak_a but_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o it_o receive_v the_o aggravation_n from_o go_v against_o that_o high_a and_o divine_a authority_n which_o have_v establish_v thing_n so_o for_o it_o be_v too_o much_o a_o fond_a and_o proud_a opinion_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o ourselves_o if_o i_o do_v neither_o harm_n to_o my_o neighbour_n nor_o myself_o and_o i_o commit_v sin_n what_o great_a evil_n be_v in_o it_o be_v a_o common_a question_n whereas_o they_o may_v look_v up_o and_o consider_v that_o god_n in_o his_o do_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n design_n his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o well_o as_o their_o good._n now_o if_o there_o be_v disobedience_n and_o contempt_n towards_o himself_o and_o transgression_n of_o what_o he_o have_v enact_v here_o be_v the_o exceed_a evil_a of_o sin_n though_o no_o prejudice_n come_v thereby_o to_o any_o mortal_a creature_n it_o be_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o make_v void_a god_n dominion_n and_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o the_o great_a matter_n be_v whether_o his_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o whether_o themselves_o think_v so_o and_o will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o ungodly_a man_n do_v not_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o be_o and_o none_o else_o beside_o i_o isa_n 47._o 10._o and_o hereby_o may_v be_v see_v the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o iniquity_n for_o he_o be_v a_o open_a rebel_n who_o refuse_v to_o tread_v god_n court_n he_o be_v one_o of_o himself_o and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v dependence_n from_o a_o high_a power_n he_o neglect_v for_o his_o part_n what_o all_o the_o world_n think_v due_a viz._n the_o worship_n of_o god._n so_o that_o it_o will_v fare_v better_o with_o superstitious_a christian_n unbelieve_a jew_n and_o pagan_a idolater_n for_o they_o intend_v some_o homage_n though_o a_o mistake_v one_o to_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v none_o at_o all_o he_o say_v within_o himself_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n mal._n 3._o 14._o whereas_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n for_o he_o may_v know_v if_o he_o will_v wait_v all_o the_o day_n of_o this_o short_a life_n for_o the_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n he_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n perceive_v some_o good_a in_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n if_o he_o will_v come_v with_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o behave_v himself_o as_o he_o shall_v but_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o excuse_n when_o in_o reality_n that_o as_o other_o excuse_n be_v a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v when_o god_n who_o now_o know_v shall_v manifest_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n for_o people_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n enter_v by_o baptism_n and_o afterward_o wilful_o make_v themselves_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v this_o but_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o his_o government_n and_o because_o it_o may_v hereafter_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o they_o will_v utter_o destroy_v it_o if_o they_o may_v whoever_o impartial_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v perceive_v the_o exceed_a sinfulness_n of_o ungodliness_n it_o be_v the_o great_a degree_n of_o sin_n that_o man_n can_v arrive_v unto_o how_o many_o time_n be_v mention_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o call_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n they_o forget_v he_o and_o such_o like_a expression_n by_o which_o the_o abomination_n of_o iniquity_n be_v set_v forth_o all_o these_o sin_n be_v immediate_o against_o god_n himself_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o when_o god_n do_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n for_o such_o to_o endeavour_v to_o get_v from_o under_o it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a provocation_n as_o now_o if_o any_o prince_n shall_v issue_v forth_o his_o proclamation_n and_o order_v it_o to_o be_v read_v and_o fix_v up_o he_o will_v certain_o be_v displease_v at_o those_o who_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v as_o to_o all_o those_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o show_v the_o like_a stubbornness_n or_o disdain_n against_o their_o maker_n in_o good_a manner_n we_o be_v to_o hear_v what_o god_n will_v command_v we_o preach_v of_o preach_v before_o we_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n unto_o he_o the_o master_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v before_o the_o servant_n utter_v his_o supplication_n yea_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v we_o shall_v do_v so_o that_o be_v first_o to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o ask_v forgiveness_n for_o former_a transgression_n to_o beg_v grace_n and_o power_n to_o be_v more_o obedient_a for_o the_o future_a when_o god_n deliver_v his_o law_n in_o that_o terrible_a manner_n on_o mount_n sinah_n the_o people_n be_v afraid_a that_o they_o say_v unto_o moses_n speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v exod._n 20._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v promise_v further_o we_o will_v hear_v and_o do_v it_o deut._n 5._o 27._o this_o way_n our_o fore_n father_n choose_v and_o according_o he_o do_v during_o his_o life-time_n and_o leave_v write_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 15._o 21._o he_o be_v both_o preach_v and_o read._n the_o jew_n receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o act_n 7._o 53._o but_o christian_n receive_v it_o from_o a_o great_a even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o have_v not_o obey_v it_o christ_n have_v those_o who_o continual_o preach_v he_o as_o moses_n have_v by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v not_o only_o great_a than_o he_o but_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o god._n and_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o his_o father_n he_o come_v down_o and_o make_v it_o know_v upon_o earth_n who_o have_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n insi_v upon_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o comparison_n see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o
turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 25._o who_o though_o he_o be_v long_o since_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o speak_v to_o we_o even_o now_o by_o his_o word_n he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12._o 48._o and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o neither_o will_v we_o be_v persuade_v if_o christ_n shall_v come_v once_o again_o into_o the_o world_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v he_o have_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n with_o full_a power_n and_o commission_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o these_o be_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o great_a master_n to_o seek_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o endeavour_v according_a to_o their_o utmost_a power_n to_o bring_v many_o unto_o life_n and_o he_o show_v i_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o zech._n 3._o 1._o when_o any_o thing_n be_v design_v for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o hinder_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a among_o all_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n none_o have_v be_v so_o much_o stifle_v refuse_v or_o corrupt_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v nothing_o be_v more_o mutter_v against_o or_o endeavour_v to_o be_v put_v off_o as_o the_o faithful_a handle_n and_o application_n of_o the_o word_n the_o great_a prejudice_n against_o it_o be_v lust_n and_o consequent_a to_o that_o a_o affect_a ignorance_n see_v man_n will_v not_o do_v according_o they_o think_v it_o the_o better_a the_o less_o they_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whereas_o this_o be_v wilful_a and_o out_o of_o a_o wicked_a mind_n make_v their_o disobedience_n yet_o worse_o because_o they_o add_v this_o as_o the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n job_n 21._o 14._o thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o psal_n 50._o 17._o this_o be_v the_o principal_a device_n satan_n make_v use_v of_o to_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o false_a and_o sly_a suggestion_n he_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o thence_o spring_v up_o a_o secret_a enmity_n in_o the_o first_o place_n against_o the_o word_n and_o those_o who_o divide_v it_o aright_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n there_o be_v none_o grow_v up_o to_o that_o height_n of_o wickedness_n as_o to_o belch_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o heaven_n or_o speak_v open_o against_o scripture_n yet_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v lie_v hide_v a_o hatred_n and_o this_o show_v itself_o by_o oppose_v they_o who_o be_v set_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o real_a cause_n be_v conceal_v but_o then_o he_o pick_v some_o little_a exception_n or_o seek_v out_o for_o occasion_n as_o that_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v by_o a_o evil_a mind_n to_o speak_v or_o act_n against_o they_o miserable_a infatuation_n that_o man_n shall_v set_v themselves_o against_o those_o who_o in_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o great_a earnestness_n endeavour_v to_o lead_v they_o up_o to_o the_o holy_a hill._n it_o can_v be_v no_o harm_n to_o rescue_v any_o from_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o pull_v he_o though_o never_o so_o much_o against_o his_o will_n like_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n now_o go_v write_v it_o before_o they_o in_o a_o table_n and_o note_v it_o in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o this_o be_v a_o rebellious_a people_n lie_v child_n child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n prophesy_v deceit_n isa_n 30._o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o they_o can_v hear_v and_o approve_v of_o such_o and_o too_o many_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o this_o temptation_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o jer._n 5._o 31._o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o it_o suit_n with_o their_o humour_n and_o inclination_n for_o want_v of_o love_n they_o think_v his_o commandment_n grievous_a when_o deliver_v aright_o and_o press_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v observable_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v very_o much_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a corruption_n but_o little_a or_o nothing_o against_o those_o severe_a and_o rigid_a man_n against_o who_o the_o world_n cry_v out_o so_o much_o see_v isa_n 9_o 16._o isa_n 58._o 1._o jer._n 14._o 14._o jer._n 23._o throughout_o ezek._n 13._o &_o 34._o chap._n lam._n 2._o 14._o jer._n 48._o 10._o mal._n 2._o 8_o 9_o mal._n 3._o 3_o 4._o luke_n 20._o 21._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o gal._n 1._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o tit._n 2._o 1_o 6_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o mat._n 15._o 14._o there_o be_v more_o text_n concern_v this_o horrible_a abuse_n and_o for_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o all_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v amend_v that_o which_o move_v pilate_n to_o deliver_v our_o saviour_n do_v move_v these_o to_o betray_v his_o heritage_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o content_v the_o people_n mark_v 15._o 15._o and_o therefore_o suffer_v they_o to_o lie_v still_o in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o disobedience_n her_o prophet_n be_v light_a and_o treacherous_a person_n zeph._n 3._o 4._o they_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v not_o enforce_v it_o with_o that_o power_n they_o may_v some_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o office_n do_v not_o deliver_v his_o message_n do_v not_o use_v the_o argument_n he_o have_v give_v but_o be_v foolish_a prophet_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n ezek._n 13._o 3._o as_o if_o their_o whim_n and_o notion_n be_v better_a and_o more_o persuasive_a than_o the_o oracle_n of_o god._n he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o they_o will_v willing_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o what_o hinder_v this_o bless_a accommodation_n i_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n yet_o they_o run_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v but_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n and_o have_v cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n mark_v that_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o do_n jer._n 23._o 21_o 22._o if_o they_o will_v insist_v on_o those_o motive_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o let_v they_o run_v with_o their_o due_a cogency_n we_o see_v here_o what_o will_v have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o forego_v word_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v consider_v it_o perfect_o in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n many_o will_v reflect_v that_o if_o those_o set_v over_o they_o have_v do_v as_o they_o shall_v and_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v stir_v they_o to_o do_v such_o evil_n may_v have_v be_v escape_v thy_o prophet_n have_v see_v vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v not_o discover_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o turn_v away_o thy_o captivity_n lam._n 2._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o that_o threaten_n which_o be_v now_o manifest_v under_o the_o gospel_n what_o can_v god_n have_v do_v more_o for_o his_o vineyard_n then_o he_o have_v do_v his_o decree_n and_o dispensation_n concern_v mankind_n be_v righteous_a he_o have_v do_v thing_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o be_v happy_a and_o avoid_a misery_n only_o he_o have_v permit_v they_o as_o free_v and_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o act_n of_o themselves_o he_o do_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o will_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a those_o who_o his_o providence_n suffer_v to_o be_v pastor_n he_o prompt_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o to_o the_o hearer_n be_v commit_v the_o lively_a oracle_n their_o own_o conscience_n there_o be_v the_o opportunity_n of_o good_a book_n and_o conversation_n with_o other_o help_n and_o advantage_n which_o may_v be_v improve_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o only_a thing_n be_v they_o be_v not_o
conviction_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o the_o shift_n and_o trick_n the_o dispute_v or_o craâ—ty_a elude_n yet_o there_o do_v remain_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o can_v be_v get_v off_o and_o let_v all_o have_v a_o care_n how_o they_o oppose_v or_o seek_v to_o prevaricate_v that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n suggest_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n it_o be_v exceed_o dangerous_a to_o resist_v or_o do_v despite_n to_o that_o shall_v the_o almighty_a have_v erect_v his_o throne_n visible_a on_o earth_n people_n may_v be_v overawe_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n or_o else_o be_v invite_v by_o that_o splendour_n and_o glory_n to_o run_v unto_o he_o as_o now_o they_o do_v to_o king_n and_o great_a personage_n so_o they_o may_v and_o will_v yield_v a_o feign_a submission_n and_o love_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luke_n 17._o 21._o he_o have_v establish_v his_o government_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n the_o law_n he_o have_v give_v be_v in_o a_o book_n which_o may_v be_v read_v or_o hear_v to_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v according_o such_o of_o the_o people_n as_o shall_v be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a will_v show_v themselves_o this_o way_n and_o those_o who_o refuse_v and_o rebel_n will_v do_v so_o likewise_o who_o now_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o approve_v their_o subjection_n unto_o his_o reveal_v will_n will_v do_v so_o much_o more_o if_o they_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o or_o hear_v his_o voice_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v both_o to_o their_o exceed_a and_o endless_a comfort_n but_o to_o they_o who_o now_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o hearken_v 11._o psal_n 107._o 11._o to_o his_o word_n when_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v after_o this_o manner_n neither_o will_v they_o do_v it_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o may_v be_v frighten_v or_o lead_v by_o a_o mercenary_a spirit_n if_o they_o have_v see_v his_o power_n and_o glory_n as_o they_o may_v to_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o why_o do_v the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n psal_n 2._o 1._o none_o but_o the_o tyrant_n of_o old_a or_o a_o mad_a julian_n fly_v open_o in_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n there_o may_v be_v find_v who_o do_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n tush_o god_n i_o care_v not_o for_o thou_o for_o there_o do_v lie_v strange_a imagination_n within_o but_o he_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v so_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n or_o frantic_a ignorant_a people_n have_v a_o impatiency_n at_o his_o government_n whereas_o they_o may_v know_v this_o will_v not_o be_v for_o their_o hurt_n but_o exceed_a benefit_n unless_o by_o restlessness_n and_o provocation_n they_o draw_v the_o severity_n 6._o jer._n 25._o 6._o of_o it_o upon_o themselves_o be_v still_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n psal_n 46._o 10._o there_o be_v no_o remove_v the_o government_n from_o his_o shoulder_n nor_o get_v themselves_o from_o under_o it_o how_o much_o betâ—er_n have_v they_o be_v quiet_a and_o obedient_a when_o he_o will_v love_v and_o reward_v they_o for_o be_v so_o then_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o no_o pupose_v but_o to_o gall_v themselves_o the_o more_o according_o they_o be_v to_o show_v themselves_o unto_o his_o ambassador_n who_o come_v with_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o paul_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o allege_v that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v act_v 17._o 2_o 3._o who_o be_v the_o great_a mediator_n all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o say_v be_v to_o bring_v people_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v every_o one_o do_v in_o a_o point_n like_o necessary_a as_o that_o be_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n this_o person_n do_v not_o try_v to_o please_v his_o auditory_a but_o do_v oppose_v the_o great_a fault_n and_o sin_n in_o they_o as_o here_o and_o so_o before_o felix_n he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v act_n 24._o 25._o all_o which_o have_v foundation_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o phrase_n reason_v be_v observable_a and_o always_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o subordination_n to_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v general_a command_n and_o rule_n of_o holy_a life_n to_o which_o those_o who_o be_v contentious_a and_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n rom._n 2._o 8._o can_v frame_v distinction_n and_o find_v out_o evasion_n to_o deceive_v and_o keep_v quiet_a their_o own_o soul_n but_o the_o particular_a handle_n and_o application_n of_o they_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o turn_n to_o righteousness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v provide_v for_o all_o generation_n country_n and_o language_n and_o pen_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n for_o those_o who_o in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o age_n shall_v be_v entrust_v therewith_o the_o more_o full_o to_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o so_o as_o to_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n perfect_o and_o true_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o collect_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o whatsoever_o be_v right_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v fulfil_v for_o nothing_o but_o truth_n can_v follow_v from_o truth_n there_o can_v be_v use_v too_o much_o care_n and_o circumspection_n concern_v this_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v to_o manage_v it_o aright_o because_o so_o much_o depend_v thereon_o for_o the_o present_a good_a and_o universal_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o determine_v in_o a_o short_a time_n for_o the_o world_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o end_n with_o we_o live_v and_o how_o many_o generation_n more_o may_v succeed_v god_n know_v but_o we_o may_v understand_v and_o trust_v unto_o what_o he_o say_v and_o promise_n and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o many_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v dan._n 12._o 3_o 4._o when_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o word_n god_n speak_v unto_o we_o but_o when_o we_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanskgiving_n we_o prayer_n of_o prayer_n speak_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man._n that_o god_n shall_v hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n josh_n 10._o 14._o seem_v wonderful_a if_o we_o have_v but_o those_o just_a and_o raise_v thought_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o however_o the_o foolish_a proud_a unbeliever_n think_v scorn_n of_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n yet_o if_o himself_o have_v but_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o isaiah_n have_v chap._n 6._o or_o dan._n 7._o 9_o 10._o he_o will_v conclude_v it_o no_o uncomely_a thing_n but_o most_o bind_a duty_n for_o such_o poor_a creature_n as_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o kneel_v before_o he_o yea_o if_o they_o be_v like_o worm_n crawl_v in_o the_o dust_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o be_v submission_n enough_o to_o such_o a_o mighty_a be_v it_o be_v seemly_a for_o the_o body_n to_o bend_v and_o lie_v prostrate_a before_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o million_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o psal_n 8._o 4._o even_o he_o who_o be_v most_o great_a in_o his_o own_o or_o the_o world_n opinion_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n to_o the_o high_a yet_o this_o same_o person_n if_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n will_v take_v it_o in_o extreme_a anguish_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v cast_v he_o off_o or_o not_o mind_v he_o as_o we_o be_v foretell_v will_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o some_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o mark_v 8._o 38._o those_o who_o now_o aspire_v after_o greatness_n abhor_v contempt_n and_o low_a thing_n will_v meet_v with_o intolerable_a vexation_n to_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v some_o now_o a_o day_n who_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v one_o in_o that_o posture_n as_o elias_n be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o carmel_n cast_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o put_v his_o face_n between_o his_o knee_n 1_o king_n 18._o 42._o will_v think_v he_o either_o to_o be_v mad_a or_o a_o
pitiful_a sneak_n not_o know_v the_o object_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o adoration_n notwithstanding_o those_o high_a but_o silly_a imagination_n 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o of_o man_n yet_o themselves_o judge_v that_o the_o more_o a_o ordinary_a subject_n be_v in_o favour_n with_o his_o prince_n and_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o though_o in_o never_o so_o submissive_a a_o manner_n it_o be_v more_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o then_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n so_o must_v it_o be_v more_o dignity_n to_o be_v allow_v approach_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o thorough_o shall_v not_o his_o excellency_n make_v we_o afraid_a there_o be_v awe_n and_o horror_n to_o address_v immediate_o to_o so_o glorious_a a_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v express_a invitation_n from_o he_o first_o as_o bless_a be_v his_o glorious_a name_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v deâ—t_v 4._o 19_o psal_n 50._o 15._o jâ—r_n 29._o 13._o and_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o eph._n 3._o 11_o 12._o we_o be_v require_v to_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 15._o 16_o &_o 16._o 23._o who_o also_o through_o his_o transcendent_a greatness_n express_v phil._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 1._o 3._o may_v keep_v we_o off_o yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n to_o become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o and_o more_o familiar_a to_o our_o nature_n such_o a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n be_v expedient_a for_o we_o who_o by_o his_o relation_n to_o god_n may_v prevail_v with_o he_o and_o see_v he_o be_v please_v to_o become_v as_o one_o of_o our_o brethren_n we_o may_v the_o more_o presume_v to_o address_v unto_o and_o through_o he_o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o double_a exhortation_n follow_v let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o for_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a who_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o deut._n 4._o 7._o be_v he_o a_o god_n sometime_o near_o and_o sometime_o afar_o off_o or_o can_v we_o with_o our_o prayer_n bring_v he_o down_o from_o above_o no_o god_n abide_v still_o the_o same_o and_o equal_o near_a he_o continual_o â—ills_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n but_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n make_v the_o sense_n of_o he_o near_o upon_o our_o mind_n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desâ—â—e_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 145._o 18_o 19_o which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o inestimable_a privilege_n that_o ever_o do_v or_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o raise_v a_o dread_n and_o love_n for_o the_o divine_a majesty_n it_o astonish_v with_o his_o infinite_a condescension_n to_o admit_v thereof_o to_o fall_v low_a on_o our_o knee_n before_o his_o footstool_n be_v a_o high_a advancement_n then_o to_o converse_v with_o angel_n or_o talk_v familiar_o with_o the_o great_a monarch_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o will_v more_o appear_v if_o god_n do_v keep_v we_o at_o a_o distance_n as_o our_o superior_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v through_o imperfection_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o company_n common_a it_o will_v have_v contempt_n instead_o of_o estimation_n but_o the_o more_o one_o know_v of_o god_n it_o raise_v more_o admiration_n and_o delight_n how_o strange_a be_v it_o that_o man_n who_o believe_v god_n be_v who_o be_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a as_o his_o visible_a work_n do_v manifest_a and_o may_v be_v more_o understand_v by_o his_o invisible_a thing_n yet_o shall_v think_v any_o thing_n low_a or_o mean_v which_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o or_o his_o worship_n god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a he_o judge_v among_o god_n psal_n 82._o 1._o yet_o many_o do_v refuse_v to_o bend_v the_o knee_n when_o prayer_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o when_o if_o the_o same_o person_n be_v to_o deliver_v a_o petition_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v kneel_v before_o they_o such_o be_v proud_a and_o ignorant_a who_o perform_v worship_n with_o carelessness_n or_o irreverent_a gesture_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o natural_a ungodly_a man_n who_o slight_v that_o relation_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o continue_v this_o way_n towards_o we_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o isa_n 43._o 4._o and_o so_o it_o will_v illustrious_o appear_v when_o we_o who_o know_v he_o by_o faith_n shall_v after_o this_o life_n come_v to_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o his_o glorious_a god_n head_n shall_v we_o be_v separate_v from_o any_o affinity_n to_o he_o have_v we_o nothing_o divine_a within_o we_o or_o when_o we_o be_v in_o honour_n will_v deface_v his_o image_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o disow_v we_o wiâ—h_v i_o never_o know_v you_o mat._n 7._o 23._o we_o shall_v be_v but_o pitiful_a forelorn_a creature_n at_o present_a as_o those_o will_v be_v who_o work_n iniquity_n and_o transgress_v against_o he_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o carkâ—ses_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o flesh_n isa_n 66._o 24._o observe_v the_o slight_a kind_n of_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o that_o such_o little_a despicable_a and_o vile_a being_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o contemptuous_a and_o stubborn_a against_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n if_o he_o who_o will_v at_o last_o reveal_v himself_o be_v not_o now_o out_o of_o our_o siâ—ht_n there_o can_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o this_o whether_o man_n will_v do_v so_o or_o not_o as_o at_o present_a there_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v it_o have_v we_o not_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a soul_n which_o have_v a_o near_a similitude_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n how_o mean_a and_o frail_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o be_v just_o enliven_v with_o naked_a and_o vile_a body_n subject_a to_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o nature_n liable_a for_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o strong_a beast_n and_o every_o creature_n may_v insult_v over_o we_o which_o also_o they_o will_v if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o corrupt_a seed_n of_o evil_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o destitute_a than_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o arm_n and_o secure_v ourselves_o and_o then_o we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o get_v the_o dominion_n over_o they_o much_o less_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o against_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o mark_v the_o strange_a degeneracy_n of_o humane_a nature_n let_v the_o whole_a world_n stand_v amaze_v at_o it_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v isa_n 1._o 2_o 3._o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o know_v and_o glorify_v he_o be_v turn_v to_o contemn_v and_o dishonour_v he_o we_o be_v but_o mere_a creature_n the_o very_a work_n of_o his_o hand_n all_o our_o good_a and_o excellency_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o what_o least_o part_n of_o we_o do_v we_o make_v ourselves_o shall_v the_o axe_n boast_v himself_o against_o he_o that_o rew_v therewith_o or_o shall_v the_o see_v magnify_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o shake_v it_o as_o if_o the_o rod_n shall_v shake_v itself_o against_o they_o that_o listen_v it_o up_o or_o as_o if_o the_o staff_n shall_v lift_v up_o itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o wood_n isa_n 10._o 15._o there_o be_v a_o vain_a persuasion_n in_o man_n that_o he_o be_v his_o own_o that_o he_o be_v independent_a exalt_a and_o behold_v to_o nothing_o though_o in_o his_o body_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o humble_a and_o contradict_v this_o opinion_n infancy_n childhood_n continue_a weakness_n mortality_n yet_o he_o still_o bear_v in_o mind_n what_o the_o serpent_n tell_v his_o forefather_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3._o 5._o in_o a_o worse_a sense_n of_o self-existing_a what_o lofty_a thought_n be_v in_o this_o poor_a
title_n to_o heaven_n for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n heb._n 12._o 17._o when_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v to_o be_v full_o sensible_a of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v as_o they_o will_v when_o their_o short_a time_n be_v end_v they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o happy_a for_o ever_o as_o other_o people_n nay_o their_o willingness_n to_o be_v happy_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o transgression_n and_o this_o remediless_a mistake_n which_o then_o they_o may_v have_v turn_v the_o right_a way_n and_o they_o will_v take_v up_o doleful_a cry_n and_o lamentation_n that_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o unto_o mercy_n when_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v for_o his_o word_n be_v go_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a the_o only_a remedy_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v of_o this_o in_o time_n as_o they_o be_v and_o may_v have_v take_v warning_n as_o all_o that_o be_v now_o live_v may_v if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o blessing_n they_o must_v have_v it_o in_o his_o way_n or_o not_o at_o all_o which_o be_v as_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n and_o in_o they_o all_o mankind_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesâ—â—_n christ_n send_v he_o to_o blâ—ss_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n act_n 3._o 26._o obedience_n give_v title_n to_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v now_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n until_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a performance_n of_o they_o and_o though_o god_n have_v promise_v such_o thing_n already_o yet_o still_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v mat_n 7._o 7_o 8._o mat._n 18._o 19_o 20._o luke_n 18._o mark_v 11._o 24._o john_n 16._o 23._o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v upon_o mean_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o and_o prayer_n help_v as_o to_o they_o and_o be_v effectual_a when_o they_o be_v also_o use_v from_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o of_o saul_n act_v 9_o of_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o and_o what_o be_v say_v act_v 11._o 14._o act_n 15._o 7._o it_o appear_v that_o god_n work_v by_o outward_a mean_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n or_o of_o any_o one_o else_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v grant_v unless_o the_o like_a mean_n be_v use_v towards_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o and_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o pure_a reform_a church_n all_o one_o as_o it_o have_v be_v attempt_v by_o corrupt_a and_o cruel_a popish_a emissary_n if_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v simple_o and_o sincere_o declare_v 4._o psal_n 138._o 4._o unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a teacher_n do_v to_o we_o who_o be_v in_o darkness_n how_o know_v we_o but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n draw_v nigh_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v come_v in_o 17._o act_n 7._o 17._o let_v not_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v move_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o this_o bless_a work_n be_v rebellious_a unto_o it_o but_o go_v forth_o according_o i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o isa_n 65._o 1._o when_o it_o be_v through_o unavoidable_a ignorance_n who_o never_o hear_v so_o much_o before_o but_o not_o of_o those_o who_o wilful_o put_v he_o off_o or_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n god_n be_v still_o sovereign_a and_o a_o most_o free_a giver_n he_o may_v scatter_v the_o mercy_n of_o his_o left_a hand_n or_o suffer_v those_o to_o come_v at_o they_o who_o do_v not_o seek_v unto_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n though_o it_o be_v present_a and_o visible_a and_o the_o low_a spirit_v world_n esteem_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o still_o it_o be_v little_a for_o it_o come_v exceed_o short_a of_o a_o true_a happiness_n which_o signify_v little_a when_o have_v and_o nothing_o when_o it_o be_v over_o and_o by_o be_v too_o often_o abuse_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o owner_n bring_v upon_o they_o a_o great_a condemnation_n if_o all_o those_o in_o past_a generation_n or_o who_o have_v be_v with_o we_o and_o be_v just_a now_o depart_v hence_o will_v stand_v up_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o avail_v all_o the_o worldly_a prosperity_n they_o have_v have_v if_o those_o who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o will_v speak_v their_o mind_n sincere_o that_o the_o day_n past_a be_v vanish_v away_o as_o nothing_o if_o they_o will_v free_o declare_v the_o irksomeness_n and_o satiety_n of_o the_o present_a if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o doubtful_a expectation_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o after_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v and_o they_o haste_v not_o know_v how_o soon_o if_o all_o this_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v speak_v lofty_o against_o heaven_n or_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n how_o do_v god_n give_v they_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v proud_a and_o disobedient_a against_o he_o who_o in_o his_o providence_n either_o order_v or_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v what_o they_o make_v matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o be_v so_o but_o however_o because_o they_o have_v these_o thing_n without_o 8._o psal_n 140._o 8._o or_o with_o ask_v they_o will_v seek_v for_o no_o more_o o_o that_o they_o will_v know_v for_o their_o good_a as_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v sensible_a to_o their_o cost_n and_o disappointment_n that_o there_o be_v other_o they_o now_o set_v at_o naught_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o valuable_a than_o those_o they_o now_o so_o boast_v themselves_o in_o even_o those_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 3._o which_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v full_o have_v there_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o remain_v it_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n here_o below_o to_o have_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o attainment_n and_o make_v sure_a of_o they_o of_o which_o we_o have_v sometime_o a_o little_a glimpse_n and_o soretaste_n and_o even_o they_o exceed_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world._n so_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o common_a salvation_n to_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n in_o supplication_n and_o set_v our_o hand_n to_o do_v according_o for_o prayer_n signify_v nothing_o without_o endeavour_n there_o must_v be_v a_o beg_n compliance_n yea_o and_o work_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o vain_a god_n do_v not_o bestow_v his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n his_o jewel_n of_o real_a worth_n and_o excellency_n to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o who_o think_v they_o not_o worth_a ask_n for_o may_v go_v without_o they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o their_o lie_a vanity_n which_o both_o deceive_v and_o slip_v away_o leave_v the_o possessor_n in_o despair_n and_o misery_n when_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v happy_a who_o both_o pray_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o great_a prejudice_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v dull_a and_o unbelieving_a have_v against_o this_o ordinance_n because_o it_o think_v there_o be_v no_o present_a and_o visible_a benefit_n thereof_o do_v the_o exhalation_n of_o our_o prayer_n fall_v down_o again_o in_o a_o shower_n of_o blessing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v or_o have_v then_o more_o will_v be_v offer_v up_o and_o also_o with_o diligence_n and_o earnestness_n but_o now_o whether_o we_o pray_v for_o temporal_a mercy_n or_o against_o evil_n yet_o all_o thing_n happen_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o it_o may_v be_v just_o the_o very_a same_o as_o if_o none_o have_v be_v if_o it_o be_v concern_v 2._o hab._n 1._o 2._o spiritual_a and_o future_a good_a and_o evil_a why_o these_o be_v not_o see_v and_o they_o may_v be_v all_o but_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n or_o god_n may_v no_o more_o mind_n as_o to_o they_o than_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n before_o we_o so_o our_o prayer_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v vain_a the_o send_v forth_o of_o word_n and_o breath_n into_o the_o air._n this_o mighty_a stumble_v block_n do_v quite_o keep_v off_o the_o ungodly_a man_n from_o make_v any_o prayer_n at_o all_o for_o he_o see_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o
mere_a outward_a and_o feign_a submission_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v only_o according_a to_o direction_n in_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v sound_a preach_v which_o make_v not_o ashamed_a we_o shall_v see_v other_o effect_n of_o it_o even_o in_o this_o degeneracy_n and_o corruption_n of_o time_n notwithstanding_o the_o conceit_n of_o humane_a 14._o humane_a isa_n 29._o 14._o wisdom_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o divine_a yet_o those_o way_n which_o be_v only_o of_o god_n ordain_v be_v much_o better_a for_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o pretend_a help_n man_n fancy_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n those_o who_o be_v concern_v herewith_o may_v know_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o remember_v that_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v appear_v before_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o their_o predecessor_n already_o be_v o_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o decline_v may_v flourish_v once_o again_o you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n isa_n 62._o 6_o 7._o that_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n may_v be_v more_o pure_a universal_a bright_a and_o excellent_a towards_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o for_o now_o it_o come_v near_o to_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n we_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o whether_o we_o will_v do_v thereafter_o as_o we_o may_v if_o we_o will_v every_o one_o may_v sincere_o strive_v for_o his_o part_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o then_o the_o whole_a will_v be_v do_v as_o it_o may_v by_o reduce_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o their_o right_a use_n purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o take_v away_o that_o corruption_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o they_o in_o our_o good_a undertake_n god_n shall_v bless_v we_o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v sear_v he_o psal_n 67._o 7._o by_o the_o help_n give_v and_o that_o be_v further_a offer_v we_o by_o the_o way_n show_v we_o may_v do_v great_a thing_n if_o we_o will_v shake_v off_o unwillingness_n and_o sloth_n then_o labour_n and_o be_v diligent_a and_o the_o bless_a work_n will_v begin_v thing_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o all_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o jer._n 31._o 34._o heb._n 8._o 11._o they_o may_v come_v to_o discern_v what_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v thereafter_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n yet_o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o and_o delight_n to_o know_v my_o way_n as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteousness_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o god_n they_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n they_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n isa_n 58._o 1_o 2._o even_o at_o this_o time_n they_o go_v by_o multitude_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v constant_a to_o hear_v his_o will_n they_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o it_o and_o make_v a_o show_n to_o observe_v it_o and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o that_o establish_a order_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v set_v up_o there_o be_v as_o much_o profession_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o world_n as_o ever_o but_o if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o right_a principle_n of_o glorify_v god_n than_o they_o will_v hearken_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o that_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o mere_a selfish_n save_v the_o soul_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o real_a wisdom_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v willing_o among_o those_o many_o who_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a luke_n 13._o 24._o then_o i_o say_v themselves_o will_v be_v glad_o inform_v if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o mistake_n or_o deceit_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o those_o time_n of_o general_a backslide_n and_o revolt_n from_o god_n he_o speak_v of_o by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n there_o be_v as_o much_o of_o his_o visible_a and_o outward_a worship_n as_o in_o these_o day_n they_o do_v cry_v out_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 7._o 4._o and_o do_v frequent_v it_o as_o now_o people_n be_v zealous_a to_o go_v to_o church_n or_o such_o a_o congregation_n but_o that_o stubbornness_n and_o disobedience_n in_o the_o heart_n their_o sin_v which_o they_o will_v excuse_v and_o make_v atonement_n for_o by_o this_o way_n do_v just_o make_v god_n angry_a and_o to_o abominate_a their_o hypocrisy_n when_o the_o outward_a duty_n as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o do_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o religion_n who_o know_v not_o or_o do_v not_o practise_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o go_v to_o church_n hear_v sermon_n use_v prayer_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n all_o this_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o will_v signify_v nothing_o for_o these_o be_v mean_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o order_n to_o something_o more_o now_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a though_o common_a with_o many_o to_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o doer_n of_o it_o deceive_v their_o own_o self_n jam._n 1._o 22._o so_o be_v pray_v to_o comply_v with_o god_n will_n and_o yet_o not_o endeavour_v to_o do_v so_o or_o to_o remember_v the_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o not_o observe_v it_o or_o only_o with_o slight_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n at_o that_o present_a time_n when_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v to_o obedient_o keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v mock_v and_o dissimulation_n with_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o sincere_o labour_v after_o what_o they_o seem_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o outward_a gesture_n to_o desire_v indeed_o the_o ordinance_n be_v part_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o use_v they_o out_o of_o obedience_n and_o homage_n unto_o he_o he_o command_v to_o hear_v his_o will_n to_o call_v on_o he_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o further_a reason_n of_o all_o to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v how_o averse_a our_o nature_n be_v god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o require_v and_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o and_o start_v aside_o only_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o lest_o thou_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o lest_o you_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n deut._n 4._o 9_o 23._o the_o outward_a duty_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o and_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o whilst_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o body_n temptation_n from_o without_o and_o corruption_n from_o within_o will_v betray_v we_o into_o sin_n and_o forgetfulness_n unless_o prevent_v by_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v convey_v through_o these_o mean_n our_o goodness_n will_v be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n or_o as_o a_o early_a cloud_n so_o soon_o pass_v it_o away_o we_o shall_v soon_o become_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a unless_o god_n be_v please_v to_o instil_v more_o daily_o through_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n and_o as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n deut._n 32._o 2._o otherwise_o the_o manifold_a solicitation_n and_o object_n of_o this_o world_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o scorch_v and_o make_v we_o fade_v even_o in_o our_o good_a way_n but_o that_o receive_v in_o render_v the_o vineyard_n meet_v for_o our_o god._n if_o his_o word_n fall_v upon_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o wilderness_n or_o stony_a and_o dry_a place_n it_o may_v seem_v lose_v and_o ineffectual_a not_o for_o want_v of_o worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o rain_n there_o but_o the_o incapacity_n be_v in_o the_o subject_n which_o do_v not_o profit_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o or_o they_o suffer_v it_o to_o run_v off_o again_o as_o useless_a water_n but_o if_o it_o take_v root_n there_o succeed_v those_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n
he_o in_o for_o do_v only_o what_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o be_v secret_o conceive_v that_o religion_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o disturber_n of_o society_n and_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o peaceableness_n thereof_o this_o meddle_v vex_a humour_n spoil_v all_o what_o reproof_n be_v to_o private_a person_n that_o be_v faithful_a preach_v to_o the_o public_a they_o fancy_v it_o serve_v only_o to_o terrify_v and_o disquiet_v men._n but_o as_o all_o government_n and_o community_n be_v found_v on_o religion_n the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a right_a and_o wrong_n these_o will_v be_v mere_a word_n only_o if_o not_o attend_v with_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o these_o will_v not_o restrain_v neither_o if_o not_o for_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o also_o their_o concern_v of_o a_o succeed_a eternity_n for_o otherwise_o rapine_n and_o injustice_n discontent_a and_o weariness_n of_o life_n will_v attempt_v strange_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a politician_n and_o ungodly_a man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v just_o have_v so_o much_o religion_n as_o to_o prevent_v this_o and_o no_o more_o but_o what_o unworthy_a thought_n have_v such_o people_n of_o almighty_n god_n that_o his_o service_n must_v be_v bring_v down_o only_o to_o their_o purpose_n his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n over_o man_n must_v come_v under_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v now_o in_o its_o due_a place_n of_o subordination_n unto_o that_o of_o god._n how_o do_v a_o small_a number_n of_o grasshopper_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n think_v of_o and_o will_v do_v towards_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n how_o do_v man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o must_v appear_v before_o he_o in_o judgement_n demean_v themselves_o towards_o he_o now_o they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v strange_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o pride_n or_o rebellion_n of_o heart_n in_o christendom_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o here_o as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o wicked_a talk_n of_o some_o then_o in_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v not_o know_v god._n to_o silence_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o these_o and_o to_o allay_v the_o thought_n of_o heart_n consider_v that_o all_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o all_o hard_a speech_n against_o 15._o judas_n 15._o the_o lord_n be_v for_o want_n of_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o he_o and_o his_o way_n let_v they_o reflect_v who_o it_o must_v be_v that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o then_o speak_v light_o of_o he_o if_o they_o can_v let_v they_o observe_v that_o great_a order_n which_o be_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o then_o they_o can_v never_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o disturber_n of_o affair_n here_o below_o it_o be_v only_o the_o abuse_n and_o non_fw-la compliance_n with_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o disturber_n of_o the_o world._n those_o who_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n zeph._n 3._o 4._o and_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 7._o bring_v in_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n there_o be_v a_o inclination_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o accept_v of_o god_n term_n to_o arise_v and_o be_v save_v and_o he_o not_o give_v way_n thorough_o unto_o that_o be_v vex_v and_o trouble_v it_o be_v hypocrite_n partial_a christian_n and_o those_o conviction_n of_o wicked_a ungodly_a man_n not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v which_o be_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n surmise_v what_o we_o will_v all_o the_o evil_n be_v from_o ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v that_o abominable_a disingenuous_a way_n of_o take_v it_o off_o from_o ourselves_o and_o will_v with_o our_o forefather_n impute_v it_o somewhere_o else_o by_o this_o own_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o he_o and_o partaker_n of_o his_o corruption_n who_o will_v we_o plead_v 12._o gen._n 3._o 12._o with_o or_o excuse_v ourselves_o before_o be_v we_o not_o to_o supplicate_v to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n by_o false_a unjust_a insinuation_n to_o provoke_v he_o yet_o more_o at_o last_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v discern_v plain_o as_o they_o may_v be_v at_o present_a know_v out_o of_o that_o book_n by_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o true_a be_v thy_o judgement_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o give_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o men._n if_o it_o happen_v contrary_a it_o be_v because_o horrible_o abuse_v or_o not_o observe_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o happiness_n and_o benefit_n of_o society_n for_o what_o do_v more_o than_o those_o duty_n of_o love_n justice_n and_o mercifulness_n as_o they_o be_v strict_o enjoin_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o can_v be_v more_o endear_n then_o to_o strive_v together_o and_o help_v one_o another_o forward_o to_o the_o common_a salvation_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n each_o part_n be_v join_v and_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o good_a of_o this_o again_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o order_n of_o each_o part_n so_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o thing_n invisible_a but_o to_o her_o sensible_a there_o be_v a_o happy_a connexion_n of_o they_o one_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o she_o in_o this_o capacity_n another_o to_o that_o according_a to_o its_o several_a working_n and_o all_o together_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o such_o a_o contrivance_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o to_o nature_n and_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o he_o have_v superad_v grace_n and_o commandment_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v further_o he_o that_o have_v do_v so_o far_o will_v certain_o bring_v we_o to_o happiness_n at_o last_o we_o can_v well_o judge_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o what_o he_o do_v he_o who_o have_v give_v be_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o well_o be_v if_o we_o do_v comply_v with_o and_o not_o resist_v his_o will_n shall_v also_o perfect_a the_o same_o at_o last_o lord_n thou_o will_v â—ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o for_o thou_o also_o hâ—st_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o isa_n 26._o 12._o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o find_v it_o so_o in_o he_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o what_o the_o prophet_n add_v further_a o_o lord_n our_o god_n other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o â—ave_n have_v dominion_n over_o we_o verse_n 13._o there_o be_v some_o other_o reign_v sin_n but_o whosoever_o will_v give_v up_o himself_o whole_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v find_v this_o bless_a effect_n i_o say_v again_o he_o shall_v certain_o find_v this_o bless_a effect_n all_o his_o commandment_n even_o as_o this_o present_a time_n belong_v to_o our_o peace_n which_o be_v begin_v and_o imperfect_a here_o but_o will_v be_v finish_v and_o thorough_o consummate_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o the_o vision_n of_o peace_n chap._n xiii_o of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n i_o need_v not_o spend_v many_o word_n to_o show_v that_o wisdom_n tend_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n for_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o the_o enquiry_n will_v be_v whether_o religion_n be_v this_o true_a wisdom_n or_o not_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v to_o they_o who_o know_v not_o much_o more_o than_o the_o talk_n and_o rumour_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v all_o be_v but_o prate_v and_o that_o thing_n happen_v at_o all_o peradventure_o and_o therefore_o be_v for_o catch_v what_o good_a they_o can_v and_o bear_v the_o evil_a when_o it_o come_v for_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o none_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o action_n and_o what_o be_v esteem_v accident_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o thing_n be_v and_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o prudent_a care_n and_o foresight_n and_o by_o a_o wise_a management_n so_o the_o miscarriage_n we_o fall_v into_o might_n have_v be_v avoid_v if_o we_o have_v do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n all_o transaction_n and_o affair_n whether_o of_o great_a or_o small_a moment_n depend_v upon_o sore_o go_v mean_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o wisdom_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o right_n and_o best_a and_o of_o prudence_n to_o make_v diligent_a use_n of_o they_o according_o he_o that_o discern_v not_o thus_o much_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o know_v nothing_o and_o to_o go_v about_o to_o convince_v such_o a_o one_o with_o argument_n be_v what_o solomon_n say_v to_o bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n among_o what_o with_o a_o pestle_n yet_o will_v not_o his_o foolishness_n depart_v from_o he_o prov._n 27._o 22._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o knowledge_n but_o fool_n despise_v wisdom_n
form_n thereof_o be_v for_o temporal_a advantage_n and_o so_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v think_v otherwise_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o have_v the_o outward_a reputation_n but_o private_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o gain_n this_o be_v the_o receive_a maxim_n but_o contrary_a to_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n nor_o yet_o so_o very_o reconcileable_a with_o prudence_n for_o the_o most_o hide_a deceit_n especial_o when_o long_o use_v will_v some_o way_n or_o other_o manifest_v itself_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o to_o render_v he_o suspect_v if_o not_o know_v and_o then_o he_o shall_v lose_v more_o of_o honest_a gain_n which_o he_o may_v have_v have_v and_o will_v not_o be_v recompense_v with_o all_o the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n if_o it_o be_v strict_o consider_v in_o ordinary_a trade_n or_o business_n how_o much_o may_v be_v real_o get_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o uprightness_n what_o be_v to_o be_v have_v more_o by_o go_v over_o be_v so_o little_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o it_o do_v more_o harm_n then_o good_a all_o action_n proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o that_o be_v dispose_v so_o be_v they_o if_o to_o injustice_n then_o either_o by_o continue_a close_a act_n thereof_o or_o by_o despise_v those_o little_a way_n of_o dishonesty_n and_o by_o propose_v some_o one_o considerable_a oppression_n or_o deceit_n which_o make_v his_o fortune_n this_o be_v reckon_v the_o wise_a way_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o somewhat_o when_o before_o by_o be_v exact_a and_o true_a in_o lesser_a matter_n they_o be_v loss_n suspect_v all_o vnrighteousness_n be_v sin_n 1_o john_n 5._o 17._o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o worse_a sort_n thereof_o be_v a_o advise_v deliberate_a transgression_n a_o disobedience_n upon_o full_a consideration_n and_o common_o long_o allow_v in_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n child_n for_o it_o be_v wilful_a corrupt_v 5._o deut._n 32._o 5._o themselves_o and_o not_o of_o sudden_a surprisal_n and_o therefore_o far_o from_o the_o godly_a paul_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v injurious_a as_o he_o be_v act_v 8._o 3._o for_o which_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o he_o do_v it_o in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n but_o otherwise_o of_o all_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o saint_n record_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a act_n of_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o one_o neighbour_n as_o i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n but_o since_o it_o have_v be_v say_v who_o be_v great_a knave_n than_o the_o religious_a how_o many_o example_n of_o this_o sort_n their_o gripe_a and_o covetousness_n their_o secret_a act_n of_o knavery_n and_o other_o abominable_a do_n make_v all_o consider_a people_n take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o they_o many_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o have_v give_v sufficient_a occasion_n for_o this_o some_o by_o rebellion_n in_o the_o state_n other_o by_o private_a deal_n between_o their_o neighbour_n have_v make_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n evil_n speak_v of_o but_o do_v this_o allow_v of_o their_o do_n do_v they_o not_o vary_v from_o it_o who_o can_v help_v but_o there_o will_v be_v hypocrite_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v full_a and_o manifest_a against_o all_o manner_n of_o unjust_a do_v the_o rule_n be_v straight_o and_o right_a for_o hypocrite_n who_o will_v be_v account_v righteous_a when_o they_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o religion_n because_o that_o require_v honesty_n and_o under_o that_o cloak_n they_o will_v cover_v themselves_o if_o their_o practice_n be_v contrary_a that_o make_v know_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v vain_a they_o have_v only_o a_o appearance_n but_o not_o the_o reality_n thereof_o for_o notwithstanding_o this_o still_o remain_v just_a and_o good._n there_o be_v three_o general_a principle_n of_o action_n conscience_n honour_n and_o interest_n the_o first_o be_v a_o sure_a restraint_n the_o second_o be_v none_o at_o all_o where_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v secret_o as_o too_o many_o act_n of_o injustice_n daily_o be_v and_o if_o man_n be_v honest_a only_o for_o their_o interest_n they_o will_v be_v likewise_o dishonest_a when_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n so_o to_o be_v as_o that_o often_o happen_v the_o temptation_n of_o interest_n be_v so_o prevalent_a that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o perfect_a man_n indeed_o who_o be_v not_o wrought_v on_o thereby_o one_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o will_v be_v quick_o overcome_v for_o he_o who_o do_v not_o seek_v his_o happiness_n from_o god_n will_v be_v work_v it_o out_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n that_o help_v to_o all_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o happiness_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o manage_v it_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n he_o can_v by_o right_o or_o wrong_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a mean_n be_v no_o matter_n to_o he_o who_o be_v for_o get_v every_o way_n there_o be_v no_o check_n nor_o stop_v to_o the_o violent_a drive_v on_o of_o interest_n but_o religion_n why_o shall_v that_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o any_o man_n it_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a it_o provide_v against_o wrongful_o take_v from_o another_o but_o will_v thou_o stand_v still_o and_o pause_v a_o little_a wherefore_o be_v the_o belove_a and_o magnify_v interest_n desire_v be_v it_o not_o in_o order_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o happiness_n and_o if_o that_o may_v be_v have_v in_o a_o better_a and_o only_o true_a way_n what_o harm_n be_v in_o all_o this_o you_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o trade_n or_o get_v gain_n you_o be_v require_v to_o provide_v for_o your_o house_n and_o family_n but_o you_o be_v deny_v the_o superfluity_n of_o unlawful_a profit_n both_o the_o necessary_n and_o conveniency_n of_o life_n and_o contentment_n withal_o may_v and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o keep_v within_o the_o fence_n of_o duty_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o so_o that_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v then_o filthy_a lucre_n the_o great_a gain_n of_o oppression_n and_o injustice_n to_o which_o a_o curse_n be_v annex_v job_n 15._o 29._o &_o job_n 20._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 23._o there_o may_v be_v a_o curse_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o such_o may_v have_v no_o true_a enjoyment_n of_o what_o they_o obtain_v this_o way_n they_o be_v continual_o plague_v with_o secret_a and_o invisible_a twinge_n which_o themselves_o feel_v and_o seek_v to_o stupefy_v by_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n constant_a company_n great_a hurry_n of_o business_n and_o the_o other_o art_n of_o harden_v a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a psal_n 37._o 16._o he_o have_v a_o more_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o what_o provide_v against_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v a_o defence_n against_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n and_o as_o to_o they_o he_o rest_v satisfy_v whereas_o other_o can_v do_v no_o more_o with_o abundance_n and_o if_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n they_o may_v glut_v themselves_o but_o yet_o crave_v have_v their_o belly_n fill_v but_o not_o their_o desire_n they_o may_v drink_v on_o and_o still_o be_v dry_a be_v safe_a from_o cold_a but_o not_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o pride_n honesty_n and_o diligence_n do_v more_o conduce_v to_o present_a peace_n and_o comfort_n than_o that_o distract_n or_o wearisome_a pursuit_n after_o immoderate_a and_o forbid_a gain_n for_o there_o do_v arise_v disquietude_n from_o gild_n and_o discontent_n the_o first_o torment_v he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v the_o second_o make_v he_o restless_a to_o push_v forward_o to_o add_v yet_o more_o and_o thus_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v be_v toss_v between_o two_o fury_n which_o keep_v he_o uneasy_a and_o trouble_a let_v injustice_n put_v in_o what_o plea_n she_o will_v make_v a_o noise_n for_o live_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o both_o for_o that_o and_o be_v happy_a here_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o live_v righteous_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n deut._n 2._o 7._o he_o give_v thou_o skill_n and_o understanding_n and_o his_o providence_n watch_v to_o prevent_v the_o mischievous_a device_n of_o the_o son_n of_o violence_n and_o falsehood_n as_o none_o be_v without_o affliction_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n so_o not_o without_o loss_n in_o estate_n these_o be_v suffer_v for_o trial_n and_o wise_a reason_n but_o most_o common_o it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o hereby_o they_o be_v not_o disable_v from_o their_o several_a employment_n so_o it_o seldom_o or_o never_o happen_v in_o a_o good_a man_n for_o his_o loss_n to_o be_v his_o utter_a undo_n or_o to_o be_v absolute_o deprive_v of_o a_o livelihood_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o negligence_n folly_n
prodigality_n or_o some_o other_o sin_n but_o not_o by_o keep_v close_o to_o duty_n and_o though_o he_o may_v receive_v some_o little_a injury_n yet_o he_o live_v content_o at_o present_a apply_v the_o promise_n and_o patient_o expect_v the_o reward_n for_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god._n he_o need_v not_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o more_o injurious_o make_v honest_a people_n pay_v for_o the_o harm_n knave_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o these_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n trivial_a instance_n and_o our_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v as_o to_o they_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v labour_v and_o he_o will_v prosper_v that_o to_o which_o he_o intend_v it_o my_o elect_n shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a nor_o bring_v forth_o for_o trouble_n isa_n 65._o 23._o his_o word_n do_v as_o it_o be_v stand_v engage_v that_o such_o who_o live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v mantain_v to_o supply_v real_a want_v not_o unnecessary_a lust_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n who_o have_v no_o certain_a dependence_n nor_o estate_n but_o the_o casual_a income_n of_o their_o trade_n or_o employment_n from_o day_n to_o day_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o some_o one_o way_n or_o another_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o repine_v at_o the_o great_a landlord_n who_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o for_o not_o give_v a_o estate_n why_o he_o have_v give_v enough_o for_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o cattle_n bless_v be_v his_o goodness_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v all_o its_o inhabitant_n but_o he_o have_v set_v limit_n bound_n and_o landmark_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v what_o be_v his_o own_o and_o then_o some_o by_o industry_n obtain_v what_o other_o through_o negligence_n and_o idleness_n part_v withal_o the_o world_n go_v on_o in_o the_o usual_a way_n as_o it_o do_v now_o this_o diversity_n be_v suffer_v by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o trial_n of_o that_o particular_a virtue_n now_o insist_v on_o and_o of_o other_o all_o can_v have_v estate_n not_o such_o as_o they_o desire_v every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o that_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o if_o he_o will_v work_v with_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o want_n never_o any_o be_v drive_v so_o hard_o as_o to_o be_v force_v by_o necessity_n to_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n first_o then_o honesty_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v poor_a and_o laugh_v at_o that_o those_o who_o observe_v it_o be_v general_o thrive_v and_o have_v good_a reputation_n but_o if_o mean_a yet_o attend_v with_o that_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n which_o other_o have_v not_o in_o their_o abundance_n if_o at_o any_o time_n ridicule_v it_o be_v by_o knavish_a man_n who_o seek_v this_o way_n to_o extenuate_v their_o own_o gild_n for_o his_o well-doing_n bring_v their_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o reproach_n slander_n and_o contempt_n cast_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o people_n of_o god_n not_o that_o they_o in_o any_o wise_a deserve_v it_o but_o all_o good_a esteem_n and_o honour_n but_o those_o who_o do_v not_o live_v according_o be_v private_o convict_v they_o be_v in_o a_o fault_n and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o discountenance_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v a_o odd_a way_n not_o to_o be_v content_v only_o to_o offend_v god_n by_o a_o omission_n or_o disobedience_n but_o to_o sin_n yet_o more_o by_o fasten_v contempt_n on_o his_o wise_a sanction_n and_o to_o hinder_v other_o also_o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_o for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal_n 37._o 37._o which_o be_v more_o valuable_a than_o all_o the_o fine_a house_n or_o estate_n in_o the_o world._n see_v it_o be_v the_o entrance_n upon_o a_o immortal_a life_n it_o be_v more_o than_o enjoy_v the_o great_a revenue_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n but_o further_o he_o have_v peace_n throughout_o his_o life_n herein_o exercise_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n he_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o both_o and_o free_v from_o that_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n which_o do_v always_o arise_v when_o the_o duty_n to_o our_o great_a creator_n be_v neglect_v or_o those_o just_a office_n between_o man_n and_o man._n the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n his_o infinite_a sovereignty_n over_o creature_n be_v attemper_v with_o a_o excellent_a goodness_n his_o great_a power_n himself_o have_v be_v please_v to_o limit_v by_o a_o gracious_a word_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n if_o we_o can_v clear_o understand_v as_o we_o shall_v do_v manifest_v he_o to_o be_v exceed_o good_a and_o jove_a to_o we_o man_n so_o we_o be_v to_o do_v one_o to_o another_o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 1_o john_n 3._o 7_o 10._o that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o and_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 6._o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o he_o see_v we_o though_o we_o may_v think_v he_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o a_o distance_n he_o be_v there_o and_o yet_o not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o he_o stand_v by_o and_o behold_v all_o the_o do_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o consider_v all_o their_o way_n he_o do_v see_v if_o any_o one_o will_v do_v just_o and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o have_v give_v they_o may_v be_v break_v secret_o but_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n may_v a_o little_a while_n remain_v undiscerned_a to_o our_o sight_n but_o not_o before_o he_o who_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n will_v reveal_v they_o open_o before_o the_o world._n all_o thing_n be_v now_o dispose_v of_o for_o this_o life_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n he_o who_o be_v unjust_a may_v be_v unjust_a and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a may_v be_v righteous_a still_o the_o threaten_v and_o reward_n be_v annex_v according_o with_o we_o that_o be_v live_v and_o for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o the_o way_n the_o thing_n be_v in_o suspense_n and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o isa_n 32._o 17._o chap._n xv._o of_o temperance_n in_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n recreation_n of_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o time_n this_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o imperfect_a and_o want_a condition_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n from_o without_o the_o god_n who_o make_v we_o put_v we_o in_o flesh_n and_o in_o this_o place_n who_o have_v ordain_v such_o thing_n to_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v we_o for_o a_o while_n he_o can_v also_o have_v keep_v we_o in_o be_v and_o continuance_n without_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v equal_o possible_a to_o a_o almighty_a power_n he_o both_o frame_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o end_n he_o be_v free_a and_o unlimited_a to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o or_o can_v perform_v whatever_o he_o please_v with_o such_o mean_n or_o without_o any_o at_o all_o who_o feed_v the_o five_o thousand_o with_o five_o loaf_n can_v have_v cause_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v hunger_v at_o all_o as_o he_o do_v not_o during_o the_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n for_o he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_v mat._n 4._o 2._o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v man_n live_v deut._n 8._o 3._o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v perfect_a before_o our_o time_n even_o now_o by_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o appointment_n we_o be_v in_o good_a accommodation_n by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o outward_a thing_n as_o indeed_o can_v be_v well_o require_v for_o creature_n and_o the_o state_n of_o imperfection_n all_o this_o be_v only_o for_o a_o while_n in_o expectation_n of_o and_o in_o order_n unto_o great_a thing_n meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 13._o our_o foot_n and_o eye_n supply_v that_o to_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o motion_n and_o sight_n they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o business_n we_o have_v to_o do_v food_n and_o raiment_n through_o god_n
judgement_n yea_o those_o which_o seem_v more_o significative_a in_o which_o consider_v abstract_o there_o be_v no_o ill_a as_o ingenuous_a art_n unnecessary_a learning_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v use_v as_o recreation_n only_o but_o if_o insist_v on_o they_o be_v something_o beside_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o at_o last_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o further_a the_o great_a loss_n it_o will_v appear_v so_o whilst_o the_o man_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o if_o he_o do_v not_o go_v on_o in_o a_o blind_a hurry_n and_o inconsideration_n but_o it_o will_v be_v plain_o discern_v towards_o and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a psal_n 119._o 96._o nothing_o remain_v in_o a_o man_n beside_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o soul._n that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o consume_a but_o the_o other_o part_n a_o more_o endure_a substance_n may_v be_v a_o little_a see_v by_o this_o because_o all_o act_n do_v as_o to_o the_o first_o do_v just_o serve_v the_o present_a end_n and_o then_o utter_o perish_v they_o be_v determine_v with_o the_o day_n whatever_o be_v do_v in_o order_n thereto_o yesterday_n eat_v and_o drink_v do_v not_o satisfy_v present_a hunger_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v even_o now_o better_v and_o improve_v for_o what_o she_o receive_v some_o year_n ago_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n spring_v up_o that_o be_v sow_o long_o since_o and_o though_o immediate_o at_o first_o it_o may_v seem_v bury_v it_o will_v rise_v up_o and_o bear_v fruit_n to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o adequate_a thing_n for_o her_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n make_v her_o increase_n whilst_o the_o flesh_n decrease_v he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o 28._o even_o now_o the_o difference_n may_v be_v perceive_v for_o the_o one_o do_v not_o nourish_v like_o the_o other_o this_o abide_v for_o ever_o when_o that_o shall_v be_v utter_o blow_v away_o examine_v all_o the_o action_n and_o design_n of_o man_n of_o whatever_o nature_n and_o great_a reputation_n they_o may_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n though_o many_o be_v long_o in_o compass_v yet_o the_o several_a intermedial_a act_n pass_v away_o like_o the_o trace_n of_o a_o cloud_n when_o the_o end_n be_v obtain_v it_o be_v little_a unsatisfactory_a and_o perish_a and_o at_o length_n as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o so_o many_o little_a death_n forego_v death_n come_v indeed_o and_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a end_n of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v which_o avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n all_o the_o life_n long_o be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a real_a and_o constant_a there_o be_v a_o sensible_a growth_n in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n a_o renewal_a of_o the_o inward_a man_n day_n by_o day_n a_o build_n up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n a_o lay_n in_o a_o foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o good_a work_n and_o at_o last_o it_o end_v in_o peace_n according_a as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v which_o be_v find_v true_a be_v a_o earnest_n and_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v finish_v in_o glory_n i_o humble_o conceive_v god_n therefore_o put_v such_o a_o vain_a and_o transitory_a nature_n in_o whatever_o be_v here_o below_o that_o man_n may_v the_o more_o lie_v hold_v on_o this_o substantial_a and_o endure_a thing_n for_o who_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o man_n in_o this_o life_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o vain_a life_n which_o he_o spend_v as_o a_o shadow_n eccles_n 6._o 12._o nothing_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a eccles_n 12._o 13._o what_o be_v before_o we_o be_v the_o principal_a hindrance_n to_o this_o great_a and_o only_a end_n we_o have_v another_o divine_a writer_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o one_o reason_n of_o mighty_a force_n and_o cogency_n be_v add_v verse_n 17._o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o all_o our_o life_n from_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n to_o the_o present_a day_n whether_o in_o manhood_n or_o old-age_n to_o forty_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o of_o the_o thing_n heretofore_o do_v unless_o relate_v to_o our_o immortal_a continue_a part_n nothing_o survive_v but_o a_o saint_n remembrance_n many_o more_o be_v forget_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o do_v at_o all_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excâ—ss_v of_o wine_n revel_v banquet_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o call_v to_o mind_n all_o the_o enjoyment_n you_o ever_o have_v and_o what_o do_v result_v out_o of_o they_o at_o this_o instant_n you_o be_v not_o desire_v to_o make_v the_o reflection_n in_o sickness_n or_o on_o a_o deathbed_n but_o even_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o health_n and_o fruition_n be_v they_o not_o the_o very_a same_o as_o if_o never_o perceive_v or_o have_v thou_o can_v think_v upon_o such_o a_o day_n that_o be_v past_a in_o joviality_n and_o merriment_n and_o another_o which_o go_v away_o in_o vexation_n and_o dulness_n compare_v they_o both_o now_o and_o what_o advantage_n have_v the_o one_o over_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n as_o to_o the_o past_a god_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o according_a as_o we_o spend_v these_o day_n of_o vanity_n in_o his_o service_n and_o obedience_n or_o if_o in_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o so_o there_o abide_v a_o eternity_n of_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n to_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a for_o attain_v the_o eternal_a good_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o every_o opportunity_n for_o welldoing_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o secure_v the_o principal_a end_n and_o then_o to_o husband_n every_o moment_n to_o continue_v in_o all_o duty_n to_o abound_v in_o every_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v accept_v of_o he_o who_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o exceed_a satisfaction_n to_o look_v back_o upon_o well_o spend_v time_n when_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v right_o heretofore_o he_o be_v for_o secure_v the_o present_a and_o have_v a_o joyful_a hope_n and_o expectation_n further_o on_o whatever_o trouble_n and_o weariness_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a course_n those_o temptation_n and_o trial_n the_o evil_a usage_n and_o inconvenience_n from_o the_o world_n all_o these_o go_v off_o make_v a_o way_n for_o a_o great_a reward_n but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n think_v upon_o those_o reproach_n hardâ—hips_n and_o difficulty_n you_o have_v suffer_v the_o irksomeness_n of_o they_o be_v pass_v the_o pain_n be_v go_v but_o still_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v they_o for_o your_o denial_n of_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v now_o the_o same_o as_o if_o you_o have_v catch_v at_o they_o all_o in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n psal_n 19_o 11._o there_o be_v a_o concomitant_a good_a and_o satisfaction_n which_o you_o have_v for_o the_o inconvenience_n or_o disquiet_n occasion_v not_o through_o they_o but_o the_o devil_n your_o own_o corruption_n or_o this_o wicked_a world_n god_n suffer_v it_o so_o to_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o servant_n here_o in_o trial_n and_o warfare_n that_o also_o be_v over_o and_o go_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o like_a as_o if_o you_o have_v endure_v none_o or_o pleasure_n instead_o thereof_o but_o further_o on_o be_v a_o day_n of_o recompense_n which_o will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o so_o psal_n 1._o 4._o they_o be_v for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n for_o all_o the_o profit_n of_o obedience_n and_o transgression_n as_o sure_o as_o god_n word_n be_v true_a there_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o a_o eternity_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n a_o hundred_o year_n pain_n be_v a_o sad_a requital_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o minute_n but_o take_v they_o whilst_o their_o day_n of_o rejoice_v last_v as_o to_o the_o past_a the_o poor_a beggar_n be_v as_o happy_a as_o they_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v no_o more_o
than_o last_o night_n dream_n it_o be_v finish_v and_o a_o end_n put_v to_o it_o hitherto_o all_o the_o pretend_a good_a vanish_v away_o immediate_o with_o the_o several_a acts._n they_o dare_v not_o call_v to_o remembrance_n for_o anguish_n of_o mind_n and_o sad_a sigh_v they_o be_v more_o afraid_a to_o consider_v further_o on_o they_o desire_v to_o live_v over_o their_o time_n again_o not_o that_o they_o do_v find_v it_o altogether_o so_o pleasant_a but_o to_o be_v further_o off_o from_o what_o be_v behind_o this_o wish_n be_v as_o fruitless_a as_o it_o be_v torment_v the_o long_o they_o continue_v to_o follow_v after_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n they_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wratb_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 5._o now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v psal_n 50._o 22._o let_v the_o time_n hitherto_o suffice_v to_o have_v sin_v and_o disobeyed_n your_o maker_n but_o do_v so_o no_o more_o enter_v upon_o another_o course_n of_o life_n walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a in_o that_o vast_a difference_n of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n as_o to_o obedience_n and_o transgression_n the_o conveniency_n and_o inconveniency_n the_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n pass_v away_o with_o the_o very_a act_n but_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o commendation_n or_o gild_n the_o reward_n or_o punishment_n they_o remain_v when_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n be_v do_v and_o over_o they_o be_v exact_o the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o and_o so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o whatever_o be_v measure_v in_o time_n but_o god_n work_n be_v still_o worthy_a of_o himself_o for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n isa_n 65._o 17._o they_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o glorious_a substantial_a and_o endure_a we_o that_o be_v creature_n of_o a_o short_a time_n here_o on_o earth_n 11._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 10_o 11._o shall_v also_o with_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v advance_v and_o make_v capable_a of_o be_v for_o ever_o when_o thing_n be_v first_o do_v in_o a_o lesser_a degree_n in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a when_o they_o be_v carry_v from_o imperfection_n to_o perfection_n when_o they_o be_v launch_v out_o from_o time_n to_o eternity_n thâ—s_o raise_v the_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o agent_n o_o lord_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o work_n thy_o thought_n be_v very_o deep_a psal_n 92._o 5._o i_o know_v that_o whatever_o god_n do_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o nothing_o can_v be_v put_v to_o it_o nor_o any_o thing_n take_v from_o it_o and_o god_n do_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v fear_v before_o he_o eccles_n 3._o 14._o there_o be_v no_o annihilation_n in_o thing_n without_o life_n so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o utter_a end_n in_o thing_n with_o life_n we_o have_v no_o express_a revelation_n that_o beast_n bird_n and_o creep_v thing_n do_v absolute_o and_o eternal_o perish_v and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a desire_n in_o we_o of_o be_v for_o ever_o so_o the_o same_o instinct_n may_v be_v there_o ingraft_v how_o know_v we_o but_o god_n to_o manifest_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o goodness_n may_v in_o the_o great_a renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n raise_v they_o up_o also_o to_o a_o high_a state_n answerable_a to_o that_o they_o have_v here_o see_v and_o consider_v well_o of_o psal_n 104._o 29_o 30_o 31._o we_o see_v thing_n come_v into_o be_v which_o before_o be_v not_o all_o so_o to_o we_o they_o seem_v to_o cease_v again_o and_o just_a the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v such_o be_v man_n himself_o who_o resurrection_n we_o do_v not_o behold_v as_o yet_o but_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o from_o god_n that_o it_o will_v be_v and_o observe_v the_o like_a in_o nature_n and_o even_o our_o reason_n infer_v the_o same_o which_o bear_v a_o lesser_a testimony_n unto_o faith_n that_o all_o thing_n indeed_o be_v so_o time_n and_o motion_n do_v now_o divide_v the_o world_n and_o this_o tend_v unto_o and_o as_o it_o be_v show_v the_o eternal_a rest_n of_o all_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o sun_n over_o our_o head_n we_o enjoy_v nothing_o but_o the_o present_a thought_n maâ—â—_n run_v backward_o or_o forward_o but_o the_o impression_n of_o they_o now_o affect_v and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o of_o thing_n of_o sense_n they_o delight_n or_o torment_n only_o whilst_o have_v or_o suffer_v the_o present_a soon_o pass_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o past_a like_a water_n that_o run_v apace_o the_o stream_n be_v go_v whilst_o see_v other_o succeed_v which_o be_v just_o look_v on_o one_o thing_n be_v catch_v at_o and_o the_o other_o drop_v away_o and_o so_o the_o one_o part_n perish_v whilst_o the_o other_o be_v have_v there_o be_v no_o time_n like_o the_o present_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o for_o compare_v it_o â—o_o what_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n to_o year_n and_o age_n it_o be_v short_a but_o the_o tediousness_n thereof_o most_o afflict_v those_o pastime_n which_o be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o time_n pass_v away_o do_v it_o not_o otherwise_o then_o by_o take_v away_o the_o thought_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v in_o business_n time_n in_o itself_o always_o pass_v with_o a_o certain_a and_o equal_a space_n but_o idleness_n make_v most_o to_o think_v thereon_o and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o delay_v which_o show_v how_o man_n be_v nature_n be_v design_v for_o action_n and_o abhor_v misery_n for_o he_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o tediousness_n of_o time_n wish_v that_o will_v haste_v away_o when_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o one_o and_o oppress_v with_o the_o other_o which_o prompt_v he_o to_o his_o right_a end_n and_o to_o that_o he_o be_v further_a quicken_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o threaten_n for_o if_o the_o least_o evil_n be_v so_o irksome_a and_o grievous_a when_o it_o be_v now_o light_a for_o a_o moment_n yet_o that_o be_v desire_v to_o pass_v away_o or_o the_o removal_n thereof_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a misery_n when_o our_o mind_n be_v restless_a and_o uneasy_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v not_o about_o our_o proper_a business_n not_o in_o the_o right_a way_n nor_o go_v to_o that_o place_n where_o all_o be_v call_v and_o invite_v but_o when_o our_o spirit_n be_v thorough_o please_v and_o satisfy_v when_o we_o can_v prove_v ourselves_o and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o own_o work_n than_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o strong_a inclination_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v happy_a she_o be_v for_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o that_o &_o be_v vex_v at_o what_o be_v contrary_a or_o hinder_v commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o psal_n 4._o 4._o enter_v a_o little_a upon_o retirement_n and_o get_v free_a from_o the_o disturbance_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o then_o conclude_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o shortness_n and_o determination_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n do_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o man_n they_o either_o go_v away_o from_o he_o or_o he_o from_o they_o and_o then_o what_o prudence_n be_v it_o to_o be_v still_o do_v which_o profit_v but_o little_a at_o the_o very_a instant_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o afterward_o which_o thrust_v out_o great_a concern_v that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v begin_v and_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o god_n now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v act_v 17._o 30._o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n like_o the_o author_n thereof_o run_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n aâ—_n this_o minute_n to_o all_o our_o time_n here_o yet_o see_v we_o live_v in_o this_o point_n only_o whosoever_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v it_o at_o the_o present_a time_n for_o whatever_o we_o do_v be_v present_a and_o just_a before_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a delay_n and_o excuse_v with_o which_o the_o devil_n deceive_v reasonable_a creature_n who_o caâ—e_v not_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n now_o but_o hereafter_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v against_o it_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v present_a and_o will_v put_v it_o off_o they_o may_v know_v either_o the_o future_a opportunity_n will_v be_v or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o than_o it_o will_v be_v also_o present_a with_o more_o disadvantage_n and_o difficulty_n
if_o not_o than_o they_o perish_v and_o be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o so_o much_o of_o their_o life_n be_v already_o slip_v from_o they_o such_o opportunity_n have_v be_v lose_v of_o receive_v a_o great_a reward_n which_o be_v go_v irrecoverable_o in_o vain_a and_o useless_a thing_n again_o he_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n say_v in_o david_n to_o day_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 7._o then_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n to_o continue_v in_o all_o obedience_n and_o be_v watchful_a that_o he_o in_o no_o wise_n offend_v the_o infinite_a god._n they_o may_v seek_v out_o and_o embrace_v all_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o phil._n 3._o 13_o unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v act_v 26._o 7._o the_o vanity_n and_o transitoriness_n of_o our_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v somewhat_o take_v of_o by_o real_a and_o endure_a action_n the_o solicitation_n to_o evil_a may_v be_v more_o easy_o avoid_v because_o they_o be_v momentary_a and_o sudden_a thou_o o_o man_n be_v make_v for_o great_a thing_n thou_o be_v pass_v towards_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o sinful_a divertisment_n dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o the_o pleasure_n â—oon_o after_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o never_o have_v and_o iâ—_n will_v have_v hinder_v in_o the_o good_a waâ—_n here_o be_v the_o christian_a life_n this_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o present_a time_n then_o you_o may_v with_o comfort_n and_o no_o sorrow_n think_v how_o it_o haste_v away_o we_o must_v avoidable_o lie_v down_o under_o the_o law_n of_o mortality_n whoso_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o trouble_v about_o that_o but_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o dust_n still_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n that_o his_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o our_o sâ—lves_n also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8._o 23._o we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o our_o rest_n nothing_o here_o do_v true_o satisfy_v but_o what_o come_v from_o above_o the_o same_o thing_n return_v over_o so_o often_o that_o we_o be_v even_o weary_a of_o it_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o resolve_v still_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n whether_o god_n have_v more_o for_o we_o to_o do_v or_o to_o make_v we_o more_o desirous_a of_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o prove_v we_o long_o or_o to_o exercise_v our_o patience_n after_o we_o have_v do_v his_o will_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o have_v wise_a and_o good_a reason_n for_o our_o tarry_n here_o a_o little_a long_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o thankful_a not_o know_v how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v remove_v hence_o our_o warfare_n accomplish_v and_o our_o sin_n pardon_v the_o particular_a season_n be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v it_o be_v god_n attribute_n of_o see_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o he_o manifest_v by_o so_o many_o disappointment_n of_o our_o own_o forecasts_a we_o be_v to_o keep_v within_o our_o bound_n of_o creature_n to_o see_v no_o further_o than_o he_o have_v ordain_v not_o to_o reckon_v upon_o a_o long_a time_n of_o stay_n than_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o which_o be_v not_o one_o moment_n long_o than_o we_o have_v and_o do_v now_o live_v do_v we_o thorough_o consider_v by_o how_o slender_a thread_n life_n be_v tie_v which_o may_v be_v break_v from_o casualty_n without_o or_o disorder_n within_o but_o one_o hold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n under_o who_o good_a providence_n we_o live_v so_o we_o be_v satisfy_v but_o not_o confident_a do_v we_o again_o reflect_v that_o he_o can_v stir_v up_o a_o disease_n from_o within_o there_o be_v no_o nâ—ed_n of_o pour_v down_o judgement_n upon_o we_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o the_o plain_a he_o may_v suffer_v such_o a_o evil_a accident_n to_o befall_v we_o or_o to_o be_v consume_v in_o our_o own_o folly_n we_o will_v tremble_v and_o fear_v to_o do_v wicked_o against_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o dare_v lift_v up_o ourselves_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n the_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n our_o breath_n be_v dan._n 5._o 33._o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a presumption_n to_o sin_n yet_o more_o because_o he_o count_v of_o so_o much_o time_n to_o live_v be_v young_a lusty_a and_o healthful_a or_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o present_a enjoyment_n for_o they_o shall_v continue_v so_o long_o but_o admit_v god_n shall_v suffer_v the_o light_n to_o burn_v clear_a out_o though_o he_o can_v extinguish_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n whensoever_o he_o will_v yet_o all_o will_v be_v waâ—ted_v out_o if_o they_o make_v these_o outward_a thing_n a_o occasion_n to_o forget_v god_n or_o behave_v themselves_o contemptuous_o towards_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o permit_v thereof_o what_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n be_v true_a the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v give_v they_o shall_v pass_v away_o from_o they_o jer._n 8._o 13._o the_o fancy_a good_a day_n will_v be_v all_o vanish_v and_o go_v as_o the_o past_a have_v be_v already_o that_o can_v be_v no_o happiness_n which_o hatb_n a_o end_n nor_o whatever_n the_o sensual_a worldly_n mind_v think_v can_v there_o be_v any_o in_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v in_o general_a judge_n thus_o much_o of_o our_o time_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n by_o remember_v what_o have_v be_v already_o with_o we_o or_o happen_v to_o other_o of_o such_o year_n condition_n and_o circumstance_n it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o like_a with_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a variety_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n we_o have_v see_v hear_v or_o read_v the_o like_a fulfil_v in_o our_o brethren_n as_o the_o past_a have_v the_o present_a do_v the_o future_a will_v pass_v away_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n till_o the_o last_o hour_n come_v and_o shut_v up_o all_o as_o this_o do_v all_o the_o past_a time_n of_o my_o life_n in_o which_o i_o be_o write_v this_o a_o end_n will_v come_v but_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o 30_o 31._o chap._n xvi_o of_o courage_n to_o bring_v people_n out_o of_o the_o wrong_n and_o mistake_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n to_o help_v somewhat_o towards_o their_o good_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v what_o courage_n be_v and_o how_o it_o promote_v their_o happiness_n many_o excellent_a thing_n have_v we_o hear_v of_o this_o virtue_n but_o still_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a nature_n thereof_o most_o be_v ignorant_a extol_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o know_v not_o wherefore_o neither_o shall_v the_o due_a estimation_n thereof_o be_v lessen_v so_o it_o be_v just_o state_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o security_n and_o well-being_n of_o mankind_n for_o even_o this_o temptation_n the_o destroyer_n make_v use_v of_o to_o ensnare_v and_o beguile_v soul_n unto_o himself_o they_o be_v take_v with_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o what_o look_v great_a to_o despise_v evil_a and_o laugh_v at_o fear_n not_o to_o value_v their_o own_o life_n to_o run_v on_o with_o a_o certain_a blindness_n and_o hurry_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n not_o to_o regard_v the_o worst_a thing_n that_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o threaten_v afar_o off_o all_o this_o he_o have_v get_v to_o pass_v for_o courage_n and_o magnanimity_n in_o the_o world._n and_o thousand_o delude_v with_o this_o false_a imagination_n of_o thing_n come_v to_o die_v as_o fool_n they_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v they_o as_o
come_v in_o and_o then_o conceive_v who_o be_v more_o honourable_a the_o servant_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o or_o a_o lord_n of_o so_o many_o acre_n of_o land._n those_o palace_n and_o great_a house_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o dwelling_n of_o aunt_n to_o that_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o house_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o all_o those_o who_o diligent_o seek_v to_o come_v there_o i_o ask_v no_o man_n faith_n for_o this_o but_o appeal_v to_o his_o very_a sense_n if_o he_o look_v upward_o or_o how_o far_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v do_v as_o clear_o perceive_v the_o invisible_a thing_n within_o as_o the_o outward_a eye_n do_v what_o be_v before_o we_o so_o that_o let_v none_o talk_v of_o uncertainty_n and_o fiction_n neither_o put_v off_o the_o mind_v they_o the_o proud_a and_o scornful_a man_n be_v in_o truth_n low-spirited_n a_o glass_n of_o liquor_n or_o the_o sparkling_n of_o wine_n the_o gratify_n of_o a_o low_a lnclination_n a_o whore_n and_o well_o colour_a dust_n a_o few_o little_a parcel_n of_o land_n be_v what_o they_o concern_v themselves_o about_o not_o regard_v the_o river_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n and_o exstacy_n of_o that_o place_n the_o inheritance_n reserve_v there_o you_o be_v for_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n which_o do_v no_o good_a but_o puff_v up_o a_o bubble_n for_o the_o lightness_n thereof_o you_o be_v for_o a_o small_a reputation_n and_o applause_n from_o talk_v worm_n and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o john_n 5._o 44._o that_o gaudy_a show_n go_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awakâ—th_v 9_o isa_n 23._o 9_o so_o o_o lord_n when_o thou_o awake_v thou_o shall_v despise_v their_o image_n psal_n 73._o 20._o as_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o conceit_n of_o greatness_n so_o likewise_o of_o happiness_n be_v there_o for_o little_a and_o vain_a thing_n for_o trifle_v and_o fade_a delight_n before_o great_a and_o endure_a peace_n they_o be_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o depart_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o with_o the_o day_n before_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v just_o begin_v here_o but_o finish_v and_o perfect_v through_o infinite_a age_n be_v this_o your_o honour_n it_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o understanding_n be_v this_o your_o pride_n it_o be_v both_o a_o deceit_n and_o a_o lie_n for_o small_a thing_n it_o bereave_v you_o of_o great_a it_o make_v a_o show_n of_o what_o be_v not_o pretends_z to_z great_a and_o honourable_a but_o it_o be_v pitiful_a low_a and_o contemptible_a be_v these_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v a_o occasion_n to_o forget_v god_n or_o despise_v what_o belong_v unto_o he_o their_o heart_n be_v exalt_v therefore_o have_v they_o forget_v i_o hos_n 13._o 6._o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o paltry_a thing_n that_o some_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o to_o do_v according_a to_o their_o will_n notwithstanding_o god_n commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o not_o to_o speak_v out_o yet_o to_o think_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n dan._n 11._o 36._o this_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o great_a and_o enlarge_v faculty_n in_o man_n that_o can_v stretch_v thus_o far_o but_o again_o this_o betray_v his_o degeneracy_n and_o folly_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o upon_o such_o a_o small_a and_o light_a occasion_n for_o one_o that_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o 11._o jer._n 2._o 11._o vaunt_v himself_o in_o beastly_a inclination_n and_o desire_n this_o real_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v debase_v thyself_o even_o unto_o hell_n isa_n 57_o 9_o for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o precious_a and_o inestimable_a thing_n to_o pride_n himself_o in_o those_o of_o no_o value_n to_o be_v list_v up_o with_o mere_a vanity_n when_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o inherit_v great_a excellency_n which_o they_o set_v at_o naught_o because_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o it_o will_v be_v the_o exclamation_n at_o last_o what_o have_v pride_n profit_v we_o or_o what_o good_a have_v riches_n bring_v we_o but_o this_o voice_n signify_v nothing_o to_o man_n in_o desperation_n and_o misery_n whereas_o if_o now_o they_o will_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n it_o may_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o this_o temptation_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n every_o one_o will_v willing_o be_v happy_a and_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v so_o now_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n in_o the_o general_n either_o by_o follow_v god_n grace_n and_o direction_n or_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o thought_n which_o they_o have_v from_o a_o slight_a apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o opinion_n and_o multitude_n of_o other_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o right_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o god_n word_n be_v true_a even_o in_o this_o doubt_n wherein_o the_o world_n stand_v divide_v one_o that_o have_v common_a wisdom_n and_o discern_v in_o every_o action_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o may_v reduce_v it_o all_o this_o whether_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v great_a consider_v both_o what_o be_v present_a and_o what_o be_v to_o come_v for_o this_o will_n as_o certain_o be_v here_o as_o the_o other_o and_o this_o shall_v determine_v every_o one_o choice_n in_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n which_o indeed_o must_v if_o he_o will_v make_v sure_a and_o not_o be_v deceive_v therein_o we_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a mal._n 3._o 15._o mark_v the_o phrase_n for_o it_o be_v only_o so_o with_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o we_o can_v conclude_v it_o so_o upon_o consideration_n and_o discourse_n for_o that_o will_v make_v to_o appear_v it_o bring_v more_o evil_a than_o good_a unto_o men._n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o god_n for_o it_o foolish_o disdain_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o prefer_v its_o own_o will_n before_o the_o will_n of_o god._n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a temptation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n but_o a_o proud_a think_v to_o have_v the_o alone_a command_n over_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o action_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o none_o and_o who_o shall_v control_v he_o this_o make_v to_o slight_v and_o seem_v to_o laugh_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o reckon_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o bravery_n that_o they_o can_v do_v contrary_a they_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n they_o pish_o at_o instruction_n and_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o make_v it_o know_v shall_v a_o few_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o to_o reform_v other_o or_o shall_v they_o do_v according_a as_o they_o be_v bid_v but_o all_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o god_n fpeak_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o those_o of_o the_o same_o likeness_n with_o ourselves_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o let_v man_n do_v as_o they_o will_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o post_n whether_o the_o proclamation_n be_v comply_v withal_o or_o not_o his_o law_n be_v set_v before_o we_o by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n dan._n 9_o 10._o we_o observe_v they_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n prophet_n evangelist_n apostle_n but_o as_o the_o very_a command_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o 8._o rom._n 2._o 8._o truth_n as_o be_v from_o he_o but_o not_o at_o all_o because_o such_o a_o fellow_n creature_n say_v or_o will_v have_v it_o so_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n be_v denounce_v against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o now_o and_o they_o will_v real_o wish_v they_o have_v and_o those_o who_o purposely_o go_v against_o those_o pillar_n of_o truth_n will_v find_v that_o they_o have_v better_o run_v their_o head_n against_o a_o stone-wall_n which_o may_v dash_v out_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o that_o remain_v unshaken_a but_o the_o proud_a man_n will_v not_o hear_v nor_o read_v or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v for_o say_v they_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o heart_n they_o have_v power_n over_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o their_o disobedience_n and_o transgression_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o misery_n and_o threaten_v annex_v which_o will_v certain_o come_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o wicked_a mind_n the_o stubbornness_n and_o contempt_n be_v much_o worse_o to_o the_o great_a god_n over_o all_o then_o if_o a_o son_n or_o a_o servant_n be_v perverse_o resolve_v not_o to_o to_o hear_v 15._o jer._n 13._o 15._o and_o know_v what_o his_o father_n or_o master_n will_v say_v or_o not_o give_v
thanks_o at_o all_o for_o their_o master_n will_v sufficient_o reward_v they_o no_o flesh_n must_v glory_n in_o his_o presence_n or_o take_v the_o least_o share_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o and_o what_o some_o of_o forward_a but_o not_o thorough_o consider_v mind_n 23._o act_n 12._o 23._o may_v give_v they_o be_v to_o return_v immediate_o into_o the_o exchequer_n of_o praise_n of_o the_o great_a king._n we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n see_v how_o he_o be_v describe_v zech._n 9_o 9_o and_o 21._o psal_n 111._o 3._o isa_n 42._o 21._o who_o be_v commission_v under_o he_o though_o their_o their_o employment_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o that_o of_o king_n and_o the_o wise_a statesman_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o possess_v and_o discharge_v it_o with_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v out_o of_o moroseness_n or_o frowardness_n to_o derogate_v from_o that_o civility_n and_o respect_n due_a unto_o men._n yet_o in_o this_o we_o do_v exceed_v as_o every_o thing_n prove_v a_o temptation_n by_o flattery_n 22._o job_n 32._o 21._o 22._o and_o pride_n but_o also_o as_o we_o be_v fellow_n creature_n we_o do_v too_o much_o idolise_v one_o another_o in_o give_v that_o honour_n that_o we_o can_v give_v great_a of_o the_o same_o sort_n even_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5._o 21._o love_n as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v courteous_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v preserve_v without_o that_o strain_n of_o compliment_n or_o those_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o such_o low_a and_o â—rail_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v this_o may_v be_v put_v off_o as_o a_o needless_a scruple_n and_o fear_n but_o if_o it_o be_v comply_v withal_o it_o will_v bring_v great_a good_a at_o the_o last_o than_o all_o the_o conveniency_n of_o dissimulation_n flattery_n or_o ignorance_n amount_v unto_o at_o present_a those_o working_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o aspire_v upward_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o good_a and_o help_v to_o order_v the_o conversation_n aright_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man._n as_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o above_o all_o so_o let_v man_n show_v themselves_o in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v as_o great_a spirit_v as_o ever_o they_o will_v mind_v not_o high_a thing_n rom._n 12._o 16._o such_o that_o be_v so_o only_o in_o opinion_n but_o they_o be_v low_a in_o reality_n and_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v all_o but_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o world_n prov._n 8._o 26._o the_o most_o glitter_a thing_n here_o be_v scarce_o discernible_a if_o you_o go_v up_o yonder_o mountain_n what_o be_v they_o then_o to_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a place_n the_o in-habitation_n of_o eternity_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n lam._n 3._o 41._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o col._n 3._o 2._o there_o exceed_v if_o you_o can_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love._n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n ephes_n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o here_o the_o soul_n may_v stretch_v every_o way_n till_o it_o burst_v forth_o into_o immensity_n and_o glory_n chap._n xviii_o of_o affliction_n in_o general_n a_o digression_n concern_v word_n of_o sorrow_n melancholy_n sickness_n â—ain_n poverty_n and_o other_o adversity_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o good_a which_o be_v set_v before_o mankind_n how_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o â—he_v other_o avoid_v it_o remain_v to_o insist_v somewhat_o on_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o their_o power_n absolute_o to_o escape_v but_o if_o any_o help_n can_v be_v find_v out_o either_o to_o comfort_v under_o or_o that_o even_o these_o may_v turn_v into_o good._n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n wonderful_a and_o gracious_a deal_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o lead_v they_o from_o vanity_n to_o a_o substantial_a than_o a_o glorious_a be_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o imperfection_n to_o perfection_n from_o misery_n â—â—â—_o make_v that_o tend_v 28._o rom._n 8._o 28._o unto_o and_o at_o last_o be_v change_v into_o a_o great_a happiness_n this_o be_v the_o favour_n he_o have_v unto_o his_o own_o people_n but_o for_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n and_o unconvert_v he_o use_v such_o mean_n to_o reduce_v they_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o impatient_a of_o affliction_n that_o he_o be_v present_o for_o ease_n and_o deliverance_n of_o who_o shall_v he_o seek_v but_o of_o the_o lord_n most_o mighty_a who_o for_o oâ—r_a sin_n be_v just_o displease_v and_o what_o be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o forsake_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o vexation_n read_v and_o consider_v well_o deut._n 4._o 29_o 30_o 31._o never_o any_o one_o that_o turn_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o manifest_v this_o to_o be_v sincere_a by_o obedience_n for_o the_o future_a but_o find_v good_a hereby_o indeed_o punishment_n do_v sometime_o begin_v on_o harden_v impenitent_a sinner_n which_o will_v be_v sollow_v with_o what_o be_v worse_o hereafter_o but_o even_o they_o have_v some_o chastisement_n before_o which_o be_v design_v for_o their_o amendment_n and_o repentance_n what_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v order_v by_o wise_a providence_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o be_v prosperity_n delightful_a yet_o reflect_v thorough_o it_o be_v unsatisfactory_a and_o tiresome_a however_o we_o can_v go_v on_o with_o it_o but_o than_o be_v it_o not_o desirable_a to_o continue_v thus_o which_o put_v the_o man_n upon_o labour_v for_o that_o complete_a happiness_n against_o the_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o this_o be_v adversity_n grievous_a compare_v it_o to_o hell_n and_o what_o be_v suffer_v here_o be_v little_a all_o present_a affliction_n will_v have_v a_o end_n and_o yet_o they_o â—it_a heavy_a how_o insupportable_a then_o must_v those_o be_v which_o be_v eternal_a this_o sufficient_o warn_v to_o â—lee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v consider_v man_n in_o their_o different_a rank_n and_o circumstance_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v order_v by_o god_n that_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n shall_v have_v effect_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o they_o shall_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o their_o year_n in_o pleasure_n job_n 36._o 11._o he_o general_o give_v that_o first_o the_o flourish_a and_o light_a someness_n of_o youth_n when_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v he_o so_o when_o they_o grow_v up_o further_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n he_o turn_v the_o mirth_n of_o that_o into_o a_o more_o solid_a joy_n and_o peace_n he_o manifest_v his_o goodness_n because_o he_o make_v this_o the_o first_o experiment_n and_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o unless_o mercy_n and_o justice_n do_v require_v it_o but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n wherefore_o he_o say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a james_n 4._o 6._o if_o they_o be_v humble_a still_o he_o will_v yet_o increase_v that_o for_o he_o will_v give_v exceed_v gift_n unto_o man_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o but_o when_o they_o be_v he_o hinder_v or_o take_v a_o way_n the_o qualification_n wherein_o they_o boast_v or_o some_o way_n defeat_v they_o so_o here_o as_o long_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v right_a and_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n he_o continue_v their_o tranquillity_n but_o if_o they_o turn_v aside_o some_o adversity_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o these_o two_o be_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o body_n and_o estate_n as_o love_n and_o fear_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n the_o first_o be_v more_o generous_a and_o noble_a the_o other_o prove_v common_o more_o attractive_a fear_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n but_o love_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o so_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o adversity_n and_o prosperity_n he_o be_v not_o a_o right_a christian_n who_o do_v every_o thing_n out_o of_o fear_n nor_o yet_o to_o who_o affliction_n be_v the_o principal_a impulsive_a for_o there_o be_v in_o both_o a_o unwillingness_n and_o no_o full_a sincere_a intention_n to_o please_v god._n and_o what_o seem_v strange_a those_o who_o be_v all_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o deliverance_n have_v that_o alone_a in_o their_o
effect_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o make_v promise_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o speak_v against_o the_o rich_a because_o he_o be_v himself_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o queen_n and_o in_o a_o sumptuous_a palace_n as_o of_o a_o mean_a virgin_n in_o bethlehem_n the_o least_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o prophecy_n of_o old_a may_v have_v be_v so_o fix_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n despise_v the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n he_o slight_v they_o both_o in_o word_n and_o practice_n god_n thought_n be_v contrary_a to_o man_n thought_n for_o he_o speak_v in_o favour_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o the_o world_n abhor_v and_o despise_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n terrible_o and_o to_o humble_v those_o who_o now_o be_v so_o much_o flatter_v and_o 27._o psal_n 18._o 27._o have_v in_o admiration_n the_o significancy_n whereof_o themselves_o shall_v feel_v who_o do_v not_o mind_v nor_o take_v due_a warn_n the_o scripture_n run_v thus_o when_o it_o mention_n that_o difference_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o whosoever_o intend_v to_o have_v good_a must_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n take_v he_o both_o sore_a a_o lord_n and_o example_n to_o do_v and_o to_o speak_v yea_o and_o to_o think_v as_o he_o do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17._o and_o then_o will_v not_o be_v give_v so_o great_a respect_n and_o adoration_n to_o riches_n only_o no_o fawn_a upon_o those_o who_o abound_v therewith_o for_o they_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n eph._n 4._o 20._o it_o come_v near_o to_o a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o 2._o jam._n 2._o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v have_v with_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o that_o equal_n and_o make_v we_o brethren_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v to_o contemn_v vanity_n and_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o gold_n or_o precious_a raiment_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v more_o magnify_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o worldly_a advantage_n the_o person_n be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n of_o those_o in_o ordinary_a state_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o who_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n what_o they_o do_v towards_o religion_n be_v applaud_v even_o by_o those_o who_o shall_v know_v teach_v and_o practise_v otherwise_o though_o these_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o yet_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n will_v not_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o by_o partiality_n but_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n it_o be_v thus_o also_o in_o a_o low_a step_n we_o find_v it_o by_o observation_n and_o experience_n if_o we_o never_o see_v it_o write_v the_o poor_a man_n wisdom_n be_v despise_v and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o hear_v eccles_n 9_o 16._o the_o apology_n here_o be_v because_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o who_o have_v worldly_a advantage_n have_v also_o better_a opportunity_n and_o mean_n to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o those_o can_v attain_v it_o who_o have_v they_o not_o great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a job_n 32._o 9_o and_o further_a wisdom_n do_v not_o depend_v so_o much_o upon_o outward_a mean_n as_o those_o endowment_n and_o faculty_n god_n have_v first_o implant_v in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v much_o upon_o the_o improvement_n of_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_o have_v or_o hinder_v by_o worldly_a aâ—â—â—d_a 〈◊〉_d or_o want_n for_o the_o first_o be_v often_o make_v a_o occasion_n â—â—_o sensuality_n negligence_n and_o idleness_n none_o judge_n of_o a_o tree_n by_o its_o bâ—ing_n plant_v in_o a_o right_a soil_n or_o dung_v about_o or_o the_o likelihood_n to_o bear_v but_o by_o what_o fruit_n it_o do_v actual_o bring_v forth_o god_n may_v and_o do_v raise_v up_o some_o without_o common_a advantage_n who_o he_o enlighten_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n he_o show_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o power_n this_o way_n and_o chief_o in_o they_o who_o have_v not_o much_o of_o outward_a abundance_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n those_o worthy_n of_o old_a both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n be_v reject_v and_o despise_v by_o that_o corrupt_a and_o foolish_a estimation_n of_o judge_v the_o man_n without_o the_o man_n neither_o according_a to_o body_n nor_o soul_n but_o land_n or_o money_n which_o he_o have_v no_o right_a unto_o from_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o national_a law_n and_o constitution_n have_v set_v out_o unto_o he_o beside_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n be_v without_o the_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o he_o the_o blessing_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o world_n through_o such_o water-pipe_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v dry_a and_o mere_a engine_n to_o convey_v who_o be_v so_o sottish_a to_o refuse_v the_o good_a because_o of_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o instrument_n that_o bring_v it_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 27._o god_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o treasure_n by_o despicable_a outward_a mean_n that_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o we_o and_o all_o praise_n shall_v be_v return_v unto_o he_o none_o do_v refuse_v his_o daily_a sustenance_n although_o it_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o dirt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o proud_a person_n do_v not_o esteem_v silk_n the_o worse_o because_o it_o be_v the_o excrement_n of_o a_o worm_n yea_o all_o temporal_a thing_n if_o we_o look_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n whence_o they_o be_v dig_v be_v mean_a and_o filthy_a which_o do_v not_o prejudice_n as_o to_o they_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o lights_n james_n 1._o 17._o they_o no_o have_v defilement_n we_o be_v natural_o unclean_a but_o this_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o cleanse_v we_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o it_o receive_v no_o advantage_n but_o diminishment_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world._n one_o will_v think_v we_o be_v all_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o mammon_n he_o be_v so_o much_o in_o man_n thought_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v esteem_v of_o one_o another_o according_a to_o a_o little_a pelf_n or_o outward_a gaiety_n but_o much_o more_o that_o christian_n who_o if_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o their_o profession_n will_v as_o much_o advance_v they_o above_o the_o common_a size_n of_o people_n as_o they_o be_v above_o brute_n if_o they_o preserve_v their_o dignity_n shall_v yet_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o absurd_a partiality_n of_o the_o world._n a_o sign_n how_o little_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o faith_n and_o reason_n but_o they_o be_v lead_v on_o by_o sense_n and_o custom_n which_o will_v do_v we_o most_o good_a will_v be_v see_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o shall_v demand_v how_o we_o have_v do_v according_a 19_o mat._n 25._o 14_o 19_o to_o the_o law_n and_o power_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o be_v those_o false_a opinion_n of_o thing_n take_v away_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o our_o duty_n so_o to_o present_a peace_n and_o contentment_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n be_v slave_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o do_v more_o according_a to_o what_o they_o think_v then_o themselves_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v let_v alone_o but_o the_o fashion_n and_o majority_n be_v for_o it_o and_o they_o must_v do_v as_o the_o rest_n again_o they_o can_v be_v without_o it_o but_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n of_o other_o make_v it_o necessary_a who_o go_v not_o according_a to_o conscience_n towards_o god_n yet_o do_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n towards_o man_n for_o will_v they_o do_v the_o same_o to_o please_v and_o get_v honour_n from_o he_o who_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o many_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v from_o one_o another_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n which_o seem_v to_o show_v that_o what_o god_n require_v be_v not_o only_o easy_a and_o may_v be_v perform_v but_o there_o be_v a_o propension_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o do_v even_o the_o same_o for_o he_o do_v it_o in_o common_a act_n though_o he_o do_v not_o stretch_v up_o this_o principle_n to_o the_o high_a and_o right_a end_n will_v he_o do_v so_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o recommend_v himself_o unto_o other_o take_v and_o go_v according_a to_o his_o estimation_n of_o thing_n for_o
unmindful_a as_o to_o any_o thing_n more_o and_o so_o conclude_v all_o be_v well_o enough_o for_o the_o first_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o the_o latter_a sink_n into_o destruction_n and_o misery_n consider_v you_o poor_a you_o have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v happy_a than_o you_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o 4._o jer._n 5._o 4._o be_v so_o and_o the_o neglect_n be_v dangerous_a if_o you_o will_v not_o regard_v this_o your_o condition_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v mend_v in_o this_o world_n and_o it_o will_v be_v ten_o thousand_o degree_n worse_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v here_o you_o have_v comfort_n and_o assurance_n that_o all_o your_o present_a suffering_n will_v have_v a_o end_n but_o then_o another_o life_n do_v begin_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v miserable_a in_o that_o also_o there_o will_v be_v no_o redress_n for_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o year_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v that_o but_o to_o get_v god_n for_o your_o friend_n whilst_o you_o be_v here_o which_o be_v do_v by_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n in_o scripture_n unless_o you_o do_v this_o you_o will_v be_v miserable_a now_o and_o miserable_a to_o all_o eternity_n god_n bring_v you_o into_o this_o world_n when_o you_o never_o think_v of_o it_o and_o he_o will_v raise_v you_o up_o again_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o another_o state_n though_o you_o now_o fancy_n and_o wish_v otherwise_o remember_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o his_o gracious_a promise_n be_v more_o to_o your_o condition_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n some_o by_o covetousness_n oppression_n violence_n and_o deceit_n do_v scramble_v and_o take_v more_o so_o other_o come_v to_o be_v in_o want_n and_o evil_n entreat_v but_o god_n show_v himself_o displease_v therewith_o and_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v take_v their_o part_n for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o needy_a now_o will_v i_o arise_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v set_v he_o in_o safety_n from_o he_o that_o puff_v at_o he_o psal_n 12._o 5._o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o poor_a psal_n 140._o 12._o a_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a a_o judge_n of_o the_o widow_n be_v god_n in_o his_o holy_a habitation_n thy_o congregation_n have_v dwell_v therein_o thou_o o_o god_n have_v of_o thy_o goodness_n prepare_v for_o the_o poor_a psal_n 68_o 5_o 10._o what_o follow_v next_o from_o the_o divine_o inspire_a penman_n who_o be_v a_o king_n and_o do_v not_o turn_v advocate_n for_o they_o out_o of_o necessity_n something_n at_o first_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o connexion_n on_o the_o former_a when_o there_o do_v lie_v a_o hide_a meaning_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o word_n great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o publish_a it_o verse_n 11._o in_o this_o he_o more_o especial_o provide_v for_o they_o for_o the_o way_n be_v show_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v relieve_v both_o by_o themselves_o and_o other_o he_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n that_o he_o have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v as_o lord_n over_o free_a creature_n he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v by_o they_o free_o he_o make_v know_v his_o pleasure_n and_o have_v leave_v to_o they_o whither_o they_o will_v comply_v with_o it_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o trial_n but_o he_o will_v confirm_v all_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n son_n and_o apostles_n he_o will_v reward_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v rev._n 20._o 12._o which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o if_o already_o past_a and_o fulfil_v there_o be_v direction_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o if_o they_o follow_v they_o may_v either_o come_v out_o of_o their_o poverty_n or_o have_v it_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o those_o commandment_n he_o have_v give_v and_o then_o they_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n particular_o diligent_a labour_n and_o honesty_n they_o be_v also_o to_o avoid_v those_o sin_n of_o idleness_n pride_n drunkenness_n prodigality_n and_o unnecessary_a expense_n which_o bring_v on_o poverty_n god_n have_v establish_v thing_n by_o way_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o outward_a mean_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v when_o these_o be_v show_v and_o put_v in_o our_o power_n he_o that_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n if_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o he_o suffer_v just_o under_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o afflict_v that_o unless_o man_n be_v sottish_a fool_n and_o idle_a drone_n they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v relieve_v methinks_v i_o see_v the_o yearning_n bowel_n of_o thousand_o throughout_o this_o nation_n who_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o distress_n they_o fain_o will_v have_v a_o livelihood_n they_o look_v out_o any_o way_n but_o see_v none_o what_o care_n and_o fear_n be_v about_o this_o one_o thing_n we_o be_v apt_a through_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n to_o seek_v for_o help_n in_o affliction_n every_o way_n rather_o than_o the_o right_a and_o what_o we_o shall_v first_o we_o do_v last_o of_o all_o when_o drive_v by_o the_o failure_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n many_o do_v not_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteness_n nor_o consider_v who_o make_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o hitherto_o who_o have_v feed_v they_o all_o their_o life_n long_o this_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v nor_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o pinch_v and_o be_v in_o strait_a than_o they_o use_v all_o way_n right_a or_o wrong_n and_o conclude_v false_o that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v a_o maintenance_n by_o both_o manner_n of_o mean_n much_o less_o if_o they_o observe_v only_o those_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a whereas_o by_o venture_v upon_o evil_n and_o unjust_a thing_n they_o forfeit_v their_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n isa_n 33._o 15_o 16._o mat._n 6._o 33._o and_o also_o through_o their_o knavery_n and_o idleness_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o other_o will_v not_o trust_v or_o not_o deal_v with_o they_o these_o judge_v only_o by_o common_a accident_n and_o the_o thing_n before_o they_o how_o it_o go_v with_o other_o in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v wicked_o and_o yet_o thrive_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v encourage_v to_o try_v and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v out_o so_o with_o they_o they_o murmur_n at_o their_o hard_a condition_n not_o much_o unlike_o those_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v hungry_a they_o shall_v sret_v themselves_o and_o curse_v their_o king_n and_o their_o god_n and_o look_v upward_o isa_n 8._o 21._o be_v enrage_v at_o he_o who_o law_n establish_v property_n for_o give_v so_o much_o to_o one_o and_o so_o little_a to_o themselves_o and_o think_v hard_a of_o the_o lord_n who_o govern_v the_o world_n for_o suffer_a thing_n so_o to_o be_v but_o for_o all_o the_o muttering_n of_o the_o ungodly_a they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o for_o saken_a they_o that_o seek_v thou_o psal_n 9_o 10._o if_o they_o will_v go_v to_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n pray_v for_o his_o direction_n use_v his_o appoint_a mean_n and_o do_v nothing_o more_o than_o be_v right_a they_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o so_o great_a strait_n as_o many_o be_v there_o may_v be_v surmise_n and_o frightning_n of_o poverty_n which_o be_v temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o sin_n and_o distrust_n which_o be_v suffer_v for_o prove_v we_o but_o he_o that_o resolve_v for_o all_o to_o go_v on_o in_o know_a duty_n avoid_v sin_n and_o knavery_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o as_o it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v likewise_o assent_v by_o all_o that_o he_o who_o do_v eat_v shall_v work_v for_o it_o and_o they_o do_v not_o grudge_v the_o former_a to_o have_v the_o latter_a this_o principle_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o god_n who_o make_v they_o and_o ordain_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o use_n to_o be_v have_v by_o labour_n none_o pity_v he_o who_o neglect_v it_o although_o he_o want_v even_o those_o who_o have_v to_o live_v without_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v it_o up_o by_o other_o way_n of_o do_v good_a derogate_v from_o this_o great_a law_n and_o institution_n the_o lazy_a
gentleman_n and_o idle_a beggar_n do_v vary_v from_o it_o the_o one_o to_o his_o great_a future_a account_n and_o the_o other_o to_o his_o present_a misery_n but_o who_o consider_v of_o thing_n and_o have_v right_a apprehension_n not_o corrupt_v with_o pride_n or_o sloth_n be_v glad_a and_o thankful_a that_o thing_n be_v so_o dispose_v of_o and_o willing_o reach_v forth_o when_o they_o may_v be_v so_o have_v thus_o it_o be_v order_v as_o to_o outward_a supply_n the_o poor_a be_v show_v and_o exhort_v what_o to_o do_v but_o god_n to_o show_v his_o abundant_a care_n of_o their_o welfare_n have_v also_o give_v to_o other_o a_o charge_n over_o they_o as_o deut._n 15_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o reason_n and_o injunction_n of_o all_o be_v add_v verse_n 11._o for_o the_o poor_a shall_v never_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n therefore_o i_o command_v thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v open_v thy_o hand_n wide_a unto_o thy_o brother_n and_o to_o thy_o poor_a and_o to_o thy_o needy_a in_o thy_o land._n here_o be_v only_o a_o command_n give_v and_o no_o compulsion_n object_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o trial_n thereof_o the_o phrase_n be_v direct_v just_o contrary_a to_o the_o close-fisted_n world_n open_v thy_o hand_n wide_a but_o man_n shut_v it_o fast_o and_o will_v not_o be_v easy_o move_v otherwise_o if_o the_o grace_n and_o authority_n of_o almighty_n god_n will_v not_o do_v now_o as_o he_o speak_v the_o world_n into_o be_v so_o he_o will_v at_o length_n send_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v actual_o recompense_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o disobedience_n for_o the_o needy_a shall_v not_o be_v always_o forget_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o god_n will_v make_v it_o up_o to_o they_o at_o present_a by_o inward_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n and_o by_o consider_v their_o condition_n hereafter_o when_o theâ—_n shall_v see_v what_o other_o suffer_v for_o now_o shut_v up_o their_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n against_o they_o he_o provide_v for_o they_o also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o earth_n to_o maintain_v we_o for_o he_o say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o and_o it_o be_v so_o gen._n 1._o 11._o the_o earth_n though_o dull_a hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o man_n he_o likewise_o command_v to_o minister_v to_o his_o poor_a brethren_n expect_v of_o he_o to_o be_v free_o obey_v because_o he_o can_v therefore_o he_o refuse_v some_o do_v and_o some_o do_v not_o and_o even_o the_o first_o in_o too_o scanty_a a_o measure_n not_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o generality_n do_v not_o at_o all_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o he_o it_o may_v be_v something_o in_o compliance_n with_o national_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o out_o of_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o great_a king_n and_o only_a lord_n thereof_o there_o may_v be_v see_v a_o providential_a order_v that_o humane_a constitution_n tend_v only_o so_o far_o as_o to_o provide_v against_o the_o universal_o corrupt_a and_o disobedient_a state_n of_o mankind_n but_o still_o the_o exercise_n and_o trial_n may_v be_v have_v for_o free_a obedience_n so_o here_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v make_v a_o slender_a provision_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o nevertheless_o room_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o alm_n of_o good_a and_o willing_a people_n god_n do_v oblige_v from_o his_o own_o dominion_n property_n and_o greatness_n and_o also_o by_o argument_n take_v from_o themselves_o mark_v how_o pathetical_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v when_o thou_o see_v the_o naked_a that_o thou_o cover_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n isa_n 58._o 7._o import_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o altogether_o shall_v give_v what_o they_o self_a will_v desire_v if_o in_o the_o same_o need_n and_o if_o thou_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o hangry_a and_o satisfy_v the_o afflict_a soul_n verse_n 10._o measure_v by_o thyself_o when_o thou_o be_v thus_o let_v thy_o soul_n be_v in_o his_o soul_n stead_n nay_o to_o paraphrase_n do_v lose_v the_o excellency_n of_o expression_n be_v such_o as_o no_o humane_a orator_n nothing_o but_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v compose_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o old_a say_v little_a or_o nothing_o as_o to_o almsgiving_n unless_o by_o way_n of_o generosity_n and_o vain_a glorious_a beneficence_n they_o think_v it_o do_v derogate_v from_o prudence_n to_o give_v away_o his_o own_o and_o see_v no_o good_a come_v of_o it_o every_o one_o do_v hold_v that_o so_o fast_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n wisdom_n by_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n to_o get_v it_o from_o they_o so_o far_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o can_v move_v people_n to_o every_o thing_n beside_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o they_o may_v part_v with_o belove_a mammon_n though_o for_o support_v of_o their_o poor_a neighbour_n nothing_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n can_v do_v as_o to_o this_o for_o that_o where_o believe_v must_v persuade_v men._n these_o have_v the_o like_a reason_n to_o do_v it_o as_o other_o through_o unbelief_n to_o refrain_v for_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o a_o certainty_n for_o a_o uncertainty_n the_o money_n they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o if_o give_v away_o it_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o and_o they_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o find_v any_o good_a thereof_o but_o who_o have_v faith_n will_v not_o call_v that_o uncertain_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o luke_n 12._o 33._o see_v you_o be_v mortal_a and_o must_v be_v take_v away_o from_o your_o riches_n and_o possession_n be_v it_o not_o a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o wise_a way_n so_o to_o dispose_v that_o they_o may_v stand_v the_o owner_n in_o some_o stead_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o to_o keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o worldly_a man_n will_v avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o whatever_o be_v spend_v in_o pride_n or_o pleasure_n in_o prodigality_n or_o vain_a thing_n be_v consume_v at_o the_o instant_n there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o no_o more_o but_o what_o be_v give_v that_o remain_v a_o sacrifice_n well_o please_a unto_o god._n he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o give_v will_v he_o pay_v he_o again_o prov._n 19_o 17._o for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o mat._n 25._o 40._o he_o which_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v also_o spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v also_o bountiful_o 2_o cor_fw-la 9_o 6._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o cite_v more_o text_n but_o for_o people_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o comply_v therewith_o what_o hinder_v if_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n you_o must_v believe_v what_o he_o have_v here_o speak_v by_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n and_o this_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n or_o fancy_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o know_v to_o god_n be_v all_o his_o decree_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o all_o mankind_n at_o last_o either_o stupidity_n or_o want_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n and_o since_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o rich_a of_o this_o world_n have_v the_o same_o exhortation_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v as_o now_o for_o do_v as_o they_o do_v either_o by_o sordid_o keep_v or_o expend_v it_o in_o the_o fashion_n and_o sensuality_n for_o they_o may_v judge_v which_o be_v likely_a to_o turn_v to_o most_o good_a and_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o at_o long_o run_v they_o may_v as_o well_o send_v forth_o benevolence_n to_o reap_v thereof_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o now_o the_o husband_n man_n sow_v seed_n in_o order_n to_o harvest_n though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o seem_v lose_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o ground_n do_v not_o shift_v it_o off_o from_o yourselves_o to_o clergyman_n who_o have_v church_n perferment_n and_o live_v by_o religion_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o give_v more_o free_o admit_v that_o yet_o in_o this_o you_o argue_v against_o yourselves_o be_v enemy_n to_o your_o own_o glory_n and_o recompense_n there_o be_v much_o talk_n they_o shall_v do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o all_o be_v equal_o press_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o
call_v to_o mind_n how_o evil_a come_v into_o the_o world_n through_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o yet_o help_v be_v ordain_v against_o it_o it_o be_v write_v and_o find_v true_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o scripture_n have_v relation_n sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n isa_n 53._o 4._o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v have_v some_o sense_n of_o they_o also_o that_o as_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o afflict_a 10._o heb._n 2._o 10._o so_o we_o shall_v perceive_v how_o great_a thing_n he_o endure_v for_o we_o to_o raise_v our_o love_n thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n through_o he_o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n behold_v we_o count_v they_o happy_a which_o endure_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n james_n 5._o 10_o 11._o chap._n xix_o a_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a now_o therefore_o stand_v still_o that_o i_o may_v reason_v with_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 7._o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o god_n be_v as_o any_o thing_n be_v for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n consider_v how_o great_a he_o must_v be_v who_o work_n be_v so_o how_o glorious_a good_a and_o excellent_a he_o be_v as_o those_o manifestation_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o then_o think_v further_o how_o we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o as_o so_o many_o grasshopper_n shall_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o if_o we_o be_v not_o his_o offspring_n and_o workmanship_n we_o may_v just_o think_v he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o but_o that_o show_v the_o contrary_a nay_o moreover_o our_o rebellion_n prove_v the_o relation_n what_o may_v be_v know_v by_o obedience_n be_v also_o show_v by_o transgression_n but_o how_o unreasonable_a do_v this_o last_o appear_v for_o reflect_v upon_o god_n and_o ourselves_o what_o be_v we_o to_o despise_v or_o be_v stubborn_a against_o he_o he_o be_v great_a and_o we_o little_a other_o thing_n do_v his_o will_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o comply_v therewith_o will_v the_o vain_a swearer_n walk_v out_o and_o as_o he_o behold_v the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n he_o tread_v which_o be_v first_o create_v and_o now_o sustain_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o be_v it_o fit_a he_o shall_v be_v speak_v light_o of_o his_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n be_v use_v upon_o every_o frivolous_a and_o idle_a account_n when_o he_o have_v so_o express_o command_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o sin_n may_v not_o the_o god_n who_o form_v we_o preserve_v we_o give_v whatever_o we_o enjoy_v give_v also_o law_n and_o direction_n to_o his_o creature_n for_o he_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n for_o thy_o good_a deut._n 10._o 13._o thy_o testimony_n that_o thou_o have_v command_v be_v righteous_a and_o very_a faithful_a psal_n 119._o 138._o as_o for_o god_n his_o way_n be_v perfect_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v psal_n 18._o 30._o look_v impartial_o upon_o his_o whole_a revelation_n in_o scripture_n survey_v every_o particular_a precept_n and_o judge_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a 128._o psal_n 119._o 128._o for_o god_n to_o enjoin_v and_o for_o man_n to_o comply_v therewith_o as_o for_o worship_n praise_v and_o prayer_n none_o deny_v they_o there_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v render_v we_o be_v zealous_a and_o prone_a but_o here_o satan_n the_o enemy_n have_v two_o wiles_n the_o one_o in_o some_o ungodly_a people_n who_o be_v frighten_v with_o a_o little_a dulness_n and_o irksomeness_n at_o first_o but_o even_o they_o unless_o very_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a can_v satisfy_v themselves_o without_o some_o worship_n that_o aukwardness_n will_v go_v off_o if_o they_o will_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o duty_n another_o subtlety_n the_o adversary_n have_v find_v concern_v the_o manner_n thereof_o for_o the_o substance_n be_v agree_v by_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n but_o here_o they_o be_v fierce_a and_o hot_a so_o angry_a and_o displease_v at_o contrary_a opinion_n so_o stiff_a for_o their_o own_o a_o evidence_n of_o what_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o religion_n here_o again_o creep_v in_o another_o device_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n by_o which_o he_o take_v advantage_n for_o he_o will_v confine_v the_o whole_a of_o religion_n to_o this_o which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o also_o raise_v a_o dust_n about_o outward_a circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o worship_n for_o see_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o have_v prescribe_v no_o exact_a pattern_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n away_o may_v be_v find_v out_o for_o union_n love_n and_o peace_n neither_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v we_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n that_o do_v not_o go_v according_a to_o the_o same_o precise_a manner_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v likewise_o suppose_v if_o there_o be_v now_o some_o diversity_n of_o worship_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n to_o who_o it_o all_o relate_v if_o each_o way_n be_v spiritual_a and_o true_a free_a from_o idolatry_n jewish_a and_o heathen_a superstition_n god_n be_v glorify_v every_o way_n for_o all_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n he_o and_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n he_o do_v actual_o manifest_v his_o favour_n grace_n and_o acceptation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o several_a persuasion_n among_o we_o yea_o all_o the_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n do_v some_o what_o discover_v that_o natural_a inclination_n in_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n for_o all_o falsehood_n and_o fiction_n do_v suppose_v somewhat_o true_a and_o real_a but_o it_o have_v be_v the_o stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v permit_v to_o resist_v either_o to_o take_v away_o or_o where_o he_o can_v do_v that_o to_o corrupt_v to_o move_v man_n to_o forget_v god_n or_o deceive_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n towards_o he_o as_o reasonable_a creature_n they_o can_v thus_o conceive_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o he_o or_o harden_v themselves_o against_o his_o fear_n yet_o still_o be_v remain_v the_o lord_n sit_v king_n for_o ever_o psal_n 29._o 10._o he_o be_v always_o above_o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n psal_n 139._o 3._o though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o he_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n threaten_v severe_o against_o forgetfulness_n of_o he_o for_o it_o cast_v off_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n beside_o it_o be_v unnatural_a to_o forget_v god_n that_o form_v we_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v his_o work_n which_o do_v remind_v his_o word_n his_o servant_n every_o affliction_n or_o evil_n and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n do_v stir_v up_o our_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o before_o be_v stifle_v with_o other_o thing_n the_o sense_n of_o he_o be_v patural_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o appear_v forth_o when_o stupefaction_n and_o hindrance_n be_v take_v away_o corrupt_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o lose_v it_o for_o it_o occasion_n awe_n and_o dread_n which_o he_o do_v not_o like_a but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o retain_v and_o therefore_o forbid_v excess_n sensuality_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o clog_n and_o suppress_v it_o he_o do_v require_v we_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o our_o god_n mic._n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v establish_v love_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o fear_n both_o make_v up_o reverence_n and_o good_a will_n so_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o without_o torment_n yea_o with_o satisfaction_n and_o complacency_n another_o reason_n of_o our_o willingness_n to_o forget_v be_v because_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n imply_v subjection_n and_o we_o be_v inclinable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v our_o forefather_n fall._n but_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v indeed_o creature_n we_o be_v only_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o most_o high_a we_o be_v not_o put_v under_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o more_o excellent_a create_a being_n do_v not_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o we_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n
and_o superior_n on_o earth_n of_o our_o own_o likeness_n by_o his_o appointment_n in_o some_o few_o and_o outward_a thing_n subjection_n sound_v harsh_a to_o the_o ignorant_a but_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o advancement_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v high_a though_o by_o this_o way_n only_o and_o we_o must_v full_o learn_v and_o practise_v it_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o heaven_n that_o lift_v up_o above_o themselves_o be_v the_o unh_n of_o those_o once_o glorious_a spirit_n whilst_o they_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a and_o independent_a the_o foundation_n be_v take_v away_o whereon_o they_o shall_v subsist_v they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n jud_v 5._o whatever_o these_o now_o whilper_n to_o we_o whatever_o pride_n may_v dictate_v yet_o subjection_n be_v the_o language_n of_o our_o true_a nature_n for_o this_o prompt_v thereto_o by_o what_o we_o ready_o do_v to_o our_o superior_n on_o earth_n find_v fault_n when_o other_o do_v not_o that_o zeal_n for_o and_o observance_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n do_v import_v it_o be_v likewise_o just_a and_o reasonable_a to_o obey_v those_o of_o god._n the_o word_n of_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n the_o law_n of_o one_o country_n yea_o those_o lesser_a institution_n pertain_v to_o religion_n be_v observe_v the_o scholar_n of_o pythagoras_n keep_v his_o rule_n a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n a_o servant_n do_v what_o his_o master_n bid_v he_o that_o willingness_n to_o please_v the_o general_a approbation_n of_o old_a prescription_n the_o reverence_n for_o the_o way_n of_o our_o father_n nay_o follow_v the_o fashion_n and_o custom_n if_o all_o these_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o earth_n unto_o heaven_n they_o teach_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n unto_o god._n the_o fault_n be_v we_o give_v it_o to_o every_o thing_n beside_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v original_o due_a why_o may_v we_o not_o do_v what_o god_n command_v as_o well_o as_o what_o other_o say_v that_o out_o of_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o perfect_a freedom_n than_o what_o we_o do_v in_o contradiction_n to_o our_o own_o understanding_n in_o compliance_n with_o other_o and_o absolute_a slavery_n a_o pretence_n be_v of_o more_o variety_n and_o self-command_a whereas_o if_o we_o strict_o consider_v there_o be_v not_o so_o very_o great_a in_o man_n action_n god_n have_v give_v they_o liberty_n to_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o yet_o have_v determine_v the_o bound_n of_o they_o if_o they_o will_v keep_v he_o percept_v they_o walk_v at_o liberty_n and_o have_v as_o several_a kind_n of_o action_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o have_v in_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o evil_a for_o indeed_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v evil_a continual_o yea_o and_o infinet_o yet_o they_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o short_a time_n and_o some_o few_o infirm_a acts._n though_o the_o circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n may_v be_v more_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o very_o many_o neither_o hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v but_o no_o further_o and_o here_o shall'thy_a proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v job_n 38._o 11._o a_o argument_n of_o god_n dominion_n even_o over_o the_o most_o rebellious_a with_o their_o utmost_a strive_v they_o can_v exalt_v themselves_o further_o neither_o be_v there_o so_o much_o range_v for_o they_o they_o may_v and_o do_v weary_a themselves_o but_o than_o it_o be_v by_o go_v round_o or_o over_o the_o same_o ground_n again_o there_o be_v more_o variety_n and_o a_o continual_a advancement_n high_o in_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v but_o in_o evil_n they_o run_v backward_o and_o forward_o or_o whirl_v up_o and_o down_o till_o they_o sink_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit._n see_v there_o be_v a_o limit_a course_n of_o action_n set_v how_o much_o better_o have_v they_o submit_v and_o go_v according_a to_o god_n direction_n in_o scripture_n then_o follow_v their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n humour_n or_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n for_o these_o be_v rule_n and_o confinement_n man_n be_v a_o finite_a be_v and_o he_o have_v better_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v he_o liberty_n enough_o keep_v he_o from_o error_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o will_v hurt_v i_o will_v instruct_v and_o teach_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n in_o which_o thou_o shall_v go_v psal_n 32._o 8._o otherwise_o he_o be_v as_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n follow_v after_o beastly_a and_o unnatural_a thing_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v hold_v in_o with_o bit_n and_o bridle_n so_o curb_v that_o though_o he_o will_v act_v more_o yet_o he_o can_v this_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n concern_v liberty_n and_o government_n over_o their_o own_o action_n there_o be_v a_o definite_a number_n of_o they_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n do_v extend_v unto_o and_o show_v forth_o explicit_o or_o implicity_n all_o that_o be_v good_a the_o evil_a be_v in_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o men._n know_v unto_o god_n be_v all_o of_o they_o but_o herein_o he_o will_v display_v his_o glory_n and_o power_n his_o goodness_n and_o justice_n that_o if_o people_n will_v not_o do_v according_a to_o what_o he_o say_v nor_o yield_v subjection_n unto_o he_o for_o their_o good_a they_o do_v to_o something_o else_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n and_o evil._n god_n have_v command_v over_o evil_a that_o it_o can_v the_o least_o hurt_n or_o impair_v his_o glory_n and_o how_o far_o that_o may_v reach_v it_o be_v only_o by_o his_o sufferance_n but_o the_o power_n of_o man_n act_v be_v yet_o short_a so_o whatever_o be_v their_o hatred_n enmity_n or_o opposition_n against_o he_o still_o he_o have_v power_n over_o they_o they_o act_n according_a to_o a_o limit_a form_n though_o they_o think_v otherwise_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o willing_o subject_a unto_o he_o near_o yet_o they_o be_v further_o of_o by_o force_n but_o they_o know_v not_o nor_o consider_v it_o his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o dominion_n be_v over_o all_o and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o disobedient_a unto_o he_o if_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a he_o be_v tie_v up_o first_o and_o can_v be_v again_o however_o at_o the_o very_a time_n he_o can_v go_v further_a than_o divine_a permission_n though_o perhaps_o he_o perceive_v it_o not_o there_o be_v a_o hook_n in_o his_o jaw_n and_o he_o may_v be_v turn_v back_o by_o the_o way_n he_o come_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a unto_o god_n also_o ourselves_o be_v and_o must_v be_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o with_o this_o difference_n if_o we_o willing_o subject_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o god_n accept_v thereof_o and_o will_v give_v a_o reward_n but_o if_o we_o sin_n we_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o our_o present_a and_o future_a misery_n all_o people_n will_v grant_v subjection_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o general_a as_o most_o due_a and_o reasonable_a but_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n be_v at_o all_o time_n obedient_a and_o conformable_a to_o his_o revealed_z will._n all_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o great_a part_n take_v up_o with_o wrong_a apprehension_n and_o every_o thing_n beside_o the_o right_n they_o will_v think_v to_o please_v god_n any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o mankind_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o rational_a and_o wise_a principle_n as_o to_o inferior_a object_n which_o they_o use_v according_o for_o they_o be_v wise_a enough_o in_o their_o generation_n yet_o shall_v be_v so_o mistake_v and_o sottish_a as_o they_o have_v be_v towards_o the_o high_a end_n our_o shape_n beside_o inward_a power_n do_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v design_v to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o run_v too_o and_o fro_o upon_o the_o earth_n our_o nature_n have_v a_o strong_a tendency_n to_o the_o author_n thereof_o a_o thirst_n after_o that_o invisible_a god_n who_o make_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n yet_o man_n fall_v away_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v create_v and_o become_v blind_a strange_a and_o miserable_o deceive_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o spoil_v and_o whole_o turn_v into_o falsehood_n and_o error_n if_o we_o run_v over_o the_o history_n thereof_o from_o adam_n unto_o noah_n and_o from_o noah_n unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarhe_n the_o fear_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o 12._o psal_n 105._o 12._o god_n be_v but_o in_o a_o few_o single_a family_n when_o the_o whole_a earth_n beside_o be_v ungodly_a and_o idolatrous_a afterward_o it_o gather_v into_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o also_o be_v very_o corrupt_a but_o that_o be_v a_o small_a piece_n of_o land_n to_o the_o other_o habitable_a world._n the_o nation_n round_o about_o do_v laugh_v
and_o true_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v resist_v the_o force_n and_o cogency_n thereof_o for_o all_o man_n be_v very_o solicitous_a and_o wonderful_o careful_a to_o keep_v off_o a_o little_a evil_n whether_o national_a or_o private_a yea_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a be_v afraid_a of_o a_o little_a melancholy_n irksomeness_n dulness_n want_v of_o a_o little_a pleasure_n and_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o will_v do_v hurt_v they_o must_v likewise_o abhor_v and_o dread_v everlasting_a misery_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v future_a that_o will_v come_v many_o year_n hence_o will_v as_o certain_o be_v as_o the_o present_a moment_n unless_o all_o thing_n be_v absolute_o destroy_v when_o they_o have_v already_o continue_v for_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n and_o they_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o dissolve_v then_o to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o eternal_a and_o irreversible_a state_n when_o thing_n shall_v be_v more_o substantial_a and_o endure_a but_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v of_o future_a evil_n as_o to_o preserve_v health_n and_o prevent_v sickness_n they_o provide_v against_o want_n and_o poverty_n or_o fall_v into_o disgrace_n they_o take_v care_n how_o thing_n shall_v be_v with_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n after_o their_o own_o decease_n so_o that_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o concern_v the_o utmost_a certainty_n that_o it_o will_v be_v one_o day_n present_a for_o what_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o death_n the_o inlet_n thereto_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o urge_v that_o must_v persuade_v men._n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v two_o way_n to_o fence_v themselves_o by_o unbelief_n or_o unmindfulness_n but_o both_o be_v pitiful_a and_o foolish_a shift_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o believe_v ill_a thing_n against_o ourselves_o and_o we_o have_v temptation_n to_o think_v because_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o these_o be_v only_o in_o terrorem_fw-la yet_o there_o be_v no_o security_n in_o this_o our_o reason_n tell_v we_o thing_n be_v fix_v and_o not_o according_a to_o our_o fancy_n if_o some_o disbelieve_v that_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o do_v not_o make_v they_o for_o they_o be_v before_o but_o only_o to_o make_v more_o know_v what_o we_o have_v from_o scripture_n to_o warn_v sinner_n the_o more_o that_o they_o do_v not_o come_v into_o this_o place_n it_o be_v the_o say_v of_o old_a at_o the_o delivery_n of_o their_o message_n the_o prophet_n shall_v become_v wind_n jer._n 5._o 13._o which_o make_v a_o whistle_n and_o noise_n for_o the_o time_n but_o hurt_v no_o body_n but_o those_o find_v after_o by_o woeful_a experience_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v devise_v he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o word_n in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a he_o have_v throw_v down_o and_o have_v not_o pity_v lam._n 2._o 17._o o_o if_o they_o have_v give_v heed_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n but_o than_o it_o be_v too_o late_o it_o shall_v be_v exact_o so_o as_o to_o what_o be_v now_o say_v of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a eternal_a judgement_n and_o the_o after_o state._n the_o event_n be_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n but_o whoso_o suspend_v his_o faith_n until_o then_o his_o condition_n will_v be_v without_o remedy_n there_o be_v several_a example_n both_o in_o sacred_a and_o common_a history_n of_o those_o who_o have_v fell_a into_o great_a danger_n and_o sudden_a death_n of_o which_o they_o be_v foretell_v but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o not_o mind_v it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n wisdom_n dictate_v to_o what_o be_v safe_a as_o there_o may_v be_v danger_n so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o undergo_v that_o little_a trouble_v to_o prevent_v then_o to_o run_v the_o 16._o gen._n 19_o 14._o exod._n 9_o 20_o 21._o jer._n 40._o 15_o 16._o hazard_n thereof_o lt_n be_v not_o so_o much_o their_o destiny_n as_o their_o folly_n which_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o they_o may_v have_v use_v they_o it_o be_v kindness_n in_o he_o that_o give_v the_o notice_n and_o some_o do_v take_v it_o and_o escape_v the_o like_a evil_n so_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v future_a and_o in_o another_o world_n can_v be_v certain_o and_o indubitable_o know_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o future_a and_o distant_a affirmative_a may_v be_v prove_v by_o his_o testimony_n who_o see_v all_o place_n and_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v here_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o but_o yet_o the_o serpent_n question_n gen._n 3._o 1._o will_v raise_v a_o doubt_n our_o lord_n who_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o that_o place_n speak_v thereof_o there_o be_v also_o some_o report_n of_o person_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_z giving_z witness_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o none_o do_v ever_o return_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v they_o be_v forge_v or_o false_a from_o the_o silence_n of_o those_o saint_n that_o arise_v at_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n or_o lazarus_n who_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v for_o possible_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o speak_v or_o may_v speak_v something_o which_o be_v not_o record_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v then_o raise_v or_o if_o they_o know_v nothing_o this_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o than_o he_o who_o slumber_n some_o few_o minute_n shall_v know_v of_o the_o follow_a day_n or_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o absolute_o sleep_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v like_o those_o that_o dream_v when_o they_o be_v first_o put_v into_o futurity_n know_v nothing_o but_o confuse_o there_o may_v be_v a_o slight_a remembrance_n but_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o but_o what_o shall_v they_o testify_v whereof_o we_o be_v not_o as_o much_o assure_v of_o already_o the_o decree_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o resurrection_n eternal_a judgement_n perfect_a consummation_n of_o bliss_n and_o misery_n that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o separate_a spirit_n we_o may_v understand_v as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o we_o live_v and_o they_o must_v exist_v somewhere_o all_o one_o as_o we_o in_o this_o state_n of_o conjunction_n and_o mortality_n now_o do_v god_n will_v not_o show_v it_o further_o than_o as_o he_o have_v do_v already_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v speak_v out_o plain_o what_o they_o do_v in_o general_a and_o signification_n and_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o world_n for_o they_o evil_n isa_n 13._o 11._o which_o be_v manifest_a he_o do_v not_o always_o in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o will_v do_v it_o in_o another_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n deut._n 30._o 19_o when_o as_o to_o the_o present_a it_o do_v happen_v alike_o to_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n according_o the_o jewsâ—id_v â—id_z gather_v from_o such_o kind_n of_o expression_n a_o future_a happiness_n or_o misery_n the_o evangelical_n prophet_n come_v a_o little_a 32._o joh._n 5._o 39_o mat._n 22._o 31_o 32._o further_o to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n with_o stammer_a lip_n and_o another_o tongue_n will_v he_o speak_v to_o this_o people_n isa_n 28._o 11._o he_o speak_v more_o clear_o of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n isa_n 66._o 22._o &_o chap._n 33._o 14._o then_o the_o other_o but_o not_o so_o quite_o out_o neither_o as_o those_o under_o 25._o john_n 16._o 25._o the_o new_a testament_n such_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n discover_v himself_o by_o degree_n to_o the_o world._n for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n among_o the_o nation_n psal_n 22._o 28._o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o creature_n be_v establish_v upon_o proportionable_a reward_n and_o punishment_n we_o be_v all_o servant_n under_o he_o though_o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o other_o but_o themselves_o also_o be_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o they_o be_v now_o to_o do_v the_o first_o only_o from_o what_o be_v reveal_v so_o they_o speak_v what_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v who_o declare_v any_o thing_n more_o it_o do_v not_o become_v servant_n to_o anticipate_v extraordinary_a
sound_v a_o trumpet_n and_o blaze_v they_o abroad_o yourselves_o but_o â—â—ey_n praise_v you_o in_o the_o gate_n you_o can_v help_v that_o your_o reward_n be_v still_o with_o the_o most_o high_a as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v careful_a to_o approve_v yourselves_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o not_o as_o unto_o men._n none_o shall_v refrain_v from_o do_v good_a because_o other_o may_v come_v to_o bear_v of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o because_o other_o see_v we_o go_v to_o church_n neither_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v this_o to_o be_v do_v only_o on_o the_o lordsday_n but_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n on_o every_o day_n for_o so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n luke_n 24._o 53._o act_n 2._o 42_o 46._o the_o pastor_n be_v then_o a_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n act_v 3._o 1._o however_o strange_a or_o precise_a it_o seem_v now_o to_o go_v to_o public_a worship_n on_o a_o week_n day_n it_o be_v as_o unusual_a then_o to_o neglect_v it_o who_o consider_v the_o relation_n we_o stand_v in_o towards_o the_o great_a god_n of_o the_o world_n must_v think_v it_o a_o reasonable_a service_n to_o pay_v our_o homage_n and_o praise_v he_o from_o every_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o thereof_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o avoid_v good_a and_o edify_a discourse_n because_o that_o will_v be_v likewise_o hear_v but_o the_o obligation_n be_v great_a from_o psal_n 37._o 30_o 31._o mat._n 12._o 34_o 35._o if_o the_o heart_n be_v good_a good_a thing_n will_v come_v forth_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v yet_o word_n and_o action_n will._n if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o just_a it_o be_v impossible_a but_o they_o must_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v so_o but_o let_v it_o be_v caution_v from_o isa_n 42._o 2._o mat._n 12._o 16_o 18_o 19_o against_o make_v too_o much_o outward_a show_n there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o middle_a way_n between_z too_o much_o affectation_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n sinful_a shame_n and_o lukewarmness_n on_o the_o other_o both_o extreme_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v but_o indeed_o the_o first_o be_v safe_a if_o the_o heart_n be_v sincere_a thorough_o purge_v from_o all_o hypocrisy_n and_o pride_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v too_o zealous_a if_o that_o can_v be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o limit_n set_v in_o scripture_n then_o of_o a_o careless_a and_o indifferent_a temper_n for_o that_o be_v always_o speak_v against_o but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n gal._n 4._o 18._o and_o if_o out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n god_n know_v the_o unfeigned_a love_n in_o the_o heart_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v and_o so_o may_v approve_v thereof_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n why_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o forward_a indiscreet_a zeal_n shall_v be_v hate_v and_o speak_v against_o every_o thing_n which_o do_v exceed_v the_o ordinary_a and_o fashionable_a godliness_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v term_v so_o we_o have_v see_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n fulfil_v because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a mat._n 24._o 12._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o man_n perhaps_o he_o may_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v true_a and_o prudent_a which_o they_o thus_o call_v those_o opinion_n and_o excuse_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v vulgar_o receive_v be_v as_o common_o false_a but_o admit_v some_o be_v over_o zealous_a yet_o charity_n envy_v not_o think_v no_o evil_a believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 5_o 7._o and_o here_o will_v make_v a_o good_a construction_n that_o such_o be_v well_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o this_o take_v off_o from_o prejudice_n and_o evil_a surmizing_n against_o he_o if_o some_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o rejoice_v and_o glorify_v god_n on_o his_o behalf_n but_o to_o hate_v a_o man_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o his_o well-doing_n be_v not_o what_o all_o but_o only_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o wicked_a do_v neither_o do_v thou_o too_o rash_o condemn_v thy_o poor_a brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v of_o superstition_n that_o have_v be_v so_o term_v which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n great_o 1_o king_n 18._o 3._o but_o how_o know_v thou_o his_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v what_o be_v command_v or_o think_v to_o be_v plain_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n if_o he_o be_v mistake_v thou_o be_v rather_o to_o right_o instruct_v then_o malign_v or_o envy_v he_o but_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o laugh_v and_o make_v sport_n that_o can_v be_v justify_v on_o fellow_n christians_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v reproach_n from_o those_o without_o but_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a when_o it_o come_v from_o the_o same_o household_n of_o faith._n however_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n will_v despise_v the_o shame_n and_o enable_v to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christâ—_n sake_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o great_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o zeal_n be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o where_o blind_a and_o misguide_v it_o have_v do_v much_o mischief_n to_o the_o world_n by_o horrid_a cruelty_n massacre_n rebellion_n persecution_n the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o add_v that_o of_o isa_n 11._o 9_o be_v observable_a for_o the_o reason_n there_o add_v he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o john_n 16_o 2_o 3._o say_a our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n which_o have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o a_o witness_n some_o have_v pretend_v for_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o their_o sword_n have_v make_v many_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n have_v after_o the_o most_o strange_a manner_n torment_v to_o death_n woman_n and_o child_n rip_v up_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o mother_n belly_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n like_o water_n throughout_o christendom_n all_o this_o and_o more_o have_v be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n 55._o luke_n 9_o 55._o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n he_o come_v to_o save_v man_n life_n but_o these_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o disciple_n be_v reprove_v concern_v the_o samaritan_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o which_o plain_o manifest_v that_o he_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o murder_n of_o man_n though_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n the_o best_a of_o end_n his_o whole_a gospel_n command_v love_n peace_n gentleness_n meekness_n and_o forbid_v whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o but_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v conceal_v from_o some_o who_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o blind_a teacher_n those_o sanguinary_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n they_o have_v obtrude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o have_v put_v off_o for_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o dictate_v of_o their_o bloodthirsty_a mind_n the_o silly_a people_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o perhaps_o willing_a to_o make_v atonement_n by_o murder_v of_o heretic_n which_o do_v increase_v their_o gild_n by_o slay_v the_o lord_n heritage_n be_v teach_v ignorance_n make_v the_o better_a christian_n they_o may_v have_v so_o much_o use_v their_o own_o natural_a reason_n as_o to_o have_v consider_v that_o christ_n law_n can_v be_v obey_v unless_o they_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o command_v john_n 5._o 39_o to_o see_v what_o they_o be_v or_o have_v they_o from_o honest_a teacher_n but_o if_o they_o have_v do_v the_o first_o they_o will_v have_v find_v minister_n of_o satan_n transform_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 15._o and_o they_o will_v have_v know_v they_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o suggestion_n which_o come_v from_o none_o but_o the_o destroyer_n for_o what_o seem_v hateful_a and_o cruel_a to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v man_n can_v never_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o he_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o perfect_v not_o deprave_v humane_a nature_n the_o many_o sad_a effect_n of_o wild_a destructive_a zeal_n have_v proceed_v from_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n he_o give_v we_o for_o they_o have_v be_v all_o prevent_v if_o man_n have_v only_o act_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n have_v read_v the_o scripture_n but_o through_o misinterpretation_n or_o